of_o saint_n cuthbert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n britain_n see_v a_o spectacle_n which_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n esteem_v prodigious_a but_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n in_o our_o island_n and_o this_o be_v a_o potent_a king_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a glory_n advantage_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o a_o poor_a cell_n a_o course_n habit_n spare_v and_o simple_a diet_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o britain_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eminent_a quality_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o corrector_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o example_n which_o he_o find_v there_o of_o person_n contemn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a and_o only_o true_a happiness_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v bestow_v liberal_o many_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_v where_o the_o famous_a s._n cuthbert_n learn_v and_o practise_v the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o sanctiâ—y_n who_o life_n and_o glorious_a â—_z he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n write_n hoveden_n among_o the_o munificent_a gift_n of_o this_o king_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n reckon_v these_o place_n 882._o vdecester_n wittingham_n edulfingham_n and_o cewlingham_n but_o the_o religious_a king_n esteem_v this_o liberality_n not_o considerable_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o likewise_o to_o he_o by_o embrace_v a_o penitenciall_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n which_o this_o year_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o perform_v 3_o this_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o vanity_n say_v huntingdon_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a age_n 4_o for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o vain_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o year_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n therefore_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n beda_n six_o potent_a king_n for_o his_o imitation_n he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o be_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o kenred_n his_o successor_n likewise_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ina_n his_o successor_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angel_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n penda_n and_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o embrace_v a_o religious_a profession_n by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n foresee_v the_o wishd-for_a day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a these_o do_v not_o consume_v their_o substance_n with_o harlot_n like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o go_v on_o their_o way_n with_o sorrow_n sow_v their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v their_o â—heaves_n to_o our_o lord_n king_n ceolulf_n therefore_o add_v a_o seven_o hebdomadam_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o perfect_a king_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a habit_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o temporal_a crown_n which_o he_o leave_v god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o one_o entire_a precious_a stone_n 4._o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v be_v thâ—t_v of_o lindesfarn_v the_o monk_n whereof_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n aidan_n who_o long_o before_o this_o king_n oswald_z have_v send_v for_o thither_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n practise_v far_o more_o rigorous_a austerity_n 5._o than_o be_v usual_o see_v else_o where_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o that_o institut_n continue_v fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o vesper_n be_v accomplish_v but_o also_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n 738._o content_v themselves_o with_o water_n mingle_v with_o a_o little_a milk_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o that_o english_a complexion_n not_o so_o robustious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o support_v this_o great_a austerity_n or_o whether_o likewise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescendance_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o infirm_a temper_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n at_o his_o entrance_n a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o their_o drink_n to_o use_v a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n 5._o now_o beside_o his_o former_a liberality_n to_o that_o monastery_n king_n ceolulf_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o monastical_a tensure_n give_v the_o manor_n of_o warkworth_n northamb_n so_o write_v camden_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n warkworth_n say_v he_o with_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n for_o this_o mansion_n at_o his_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n in_o which_o beinâ—_n make_v a_o monk_n he_o aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n januar._n in_o which_o his_o memoâ—â—_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n refer_v his_o death_n to_o this_o saâ—â—_n year_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v proâ—longâ—d_v there_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o thrâ—â—_n year_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v thaâ—_n thiâ—_n year_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o happy_o he_o conceal_v himself_o in_o that_o solitude_n from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o charge_v he_o be_v with_o merit_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v â—_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o honour_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v bury_v close_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o by_o many_o divine_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o northam_n 14._o say_v hoveden_n where_o they_o likewise_o become_v illustrious_a by_o miracle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n there_o build_v by_o egred_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n about_o seaventy_n year_n after_o this_o king_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n ceolulf_n 7._o this_o holy_a king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n a_o successor_n likewise_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n â—6_n he_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o brother_n power_n restore_v his_o see_n to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n but_o of_o these_o two_o illustrious_a person_n more_o hereafter_o ch_n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n erect_v several_a bishopric_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o age_n almost_o yearly_o furnish_v our_o history_n do_v call_v we_o into_o germany_n from_o thence_o to_o attend_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o again_o undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o the_o occusion_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a be_v partly_o to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n suâ—_n as_o likewise_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n repose_v there_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 2._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a man_n bavarian_n and_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n when_o any_o man_n of_o note_n or_o sanctity_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v with_o
not_o stir_v any_o way_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v 8._o but_o when_o at_o last_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o surrender_v to_o god_n his_o victorious_a spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o harmonious_a concert_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n among_o who_o he_o see_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n who_o he_o present_o invoke_v to_o his_o help_n say_v o_o holy_a albanus_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o meet_v and_o protect_v i_o that_o the_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o his_o associate_n may_v not_o hinder_v my_o passage_n into_o life_n immediate_o after_o which_o prayer_n there_o appear_v two_o angel_n glorious_o shine_v with_o celestial_a splendour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v present_o be_v in_o paradise_n with_o thy_o disciple_n 9_o when_o the_o pagan_n hear_v this_o celestial_a voice_n they_o stand_v amaze_v but_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_v with_o they_o the_o bless_a man_n soul_n shine_v with_o a_o brightness_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pagan_n cease_v not_o to_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n the_o liveless_a body_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n but_o afterward_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o with_o a_o diligent_a care_n bury_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la record_v by_o a_o ancient_a british_a author_n â—â—_o who_o say_v harpsfeild_n live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n beda_n xxiii_o chap._n chap_n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_v or_o bury_v at_o rudburn_n near_o verolam_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n miraculous_o discover_v by_o s._n albanus_n 3_o his_o body_n translate_v to_o s_o albon_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 5._o his_o tomb_n venerate_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o forego_n relation_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n either_o of_o the_o precise_a time_n or_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v martyr_v but_o touch_v the_o place_n harpsfeild_n say_v sup_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v rudburn_n distant_a from_o verolam_n three_o mile_n where_o as_o thomas_n rudburn_n relate_v there_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o time_n two_o great_a knife_n with_o which_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o thomas_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o village_n there_o seem_v to_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o in_o the_o way_n between_o rudburn_n and_o verolam_n there_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a tree_n of_o late_o enclose_v within_o wall_n where_o it_o be_v beleiod_n be_v fix_v the_o post_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v tie_v and_o where_o his_o bowel_n be_v forn_v out_o 2._o or_o rather_o probable_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o secrecy_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n and_o eight_o the_o sacred_a body_n can_v never_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o that_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 1178._o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n be_v see_v visible_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n inhabit_v in_o the_o town_n of_o s._n albon_n to_o who_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o who_o see_v he_o shine_v glorious_o like_o the_o sun_n be_v afraid_a yet_o in_o obedience_n follow_v he_o northward_o and_o the_o high_a way_n shine_v with_o his_o brightness_n as_o they_o walk_v the_o man_n say_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n sir_n who_o be_v you_o who_o answer_v i_o be_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britain_n and_o i_o now_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o reverent_o remove_v to_o a_o more_o decent_a place_n thus_o they_o talk_v together_o familiar_o like_o two_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v he_o the_o place_n which_o the_o man_n diligent_o observe_v set_v certain_a stone_n in_o order_n there_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o find_v it_o again_o 1178._o thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v more_o diffuse_o by_o matthew_n paris_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n alban_n where_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v his_o voyage_n likewise_o to_o s._n alban_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o noble_n accompany_v he_o 1179._o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o time_n time_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n death_n though_o the_o year_n be_v well-enough_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o for_o the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o particular_o design_v in_o any_o history_n or_o monument_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty-fifth_a of_o june_n three_o day_n after_o that_o of_o s._n albanus_n yet_o sure_o then_o be_v commemorate_a not_o his_o death_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ash_n to_o verolam_n where_o they_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n albanus_n build_v by_o king_n offa._n â—0_n this_o day_n it_o be_v which_o harpsfeild_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o verolam_n never_o see_v any_o day_n more_o joyful_a and_o beneficial_a a_o martyr_n meet_v a_o martyr_n the_o scholar_n meet_v his_o master_n the_o host_n meet_v his_o guest_n and_o one_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n meet_v another_o albanus_n now_o open_o and_o honourable_o entertain_v that_o guest_n at_o his_o return_n who_o before_o he_o have_v secret_o dismiss_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n he_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o who_o before_o he_o can_v give_v no_o security_n in_o a_o cottage_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v former_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n lie_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o veneration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o forecited_a passage_n of_o gildas_n within_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o another_o church_n at_o winchester_n be_v consecrate_v to_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o rebuild_v dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o several_a companion_n with_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la in_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 2.3.4_o martyrdon_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o s._n aaron_n at_o caer-leon_n 5_o 6_o church_n build_v to_o their_o memory_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n entrance_n 7._o s_o stephanus_n and_o s._n socrates_n british_a martyr_n 1._o beside_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v glorify_v with_o several_a other_o martyr_n capgrave_n write_v that_o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n be_v find_v there_o be_v discover_v likewise_o with_o it_o two_o other_o body_n of_o martyr_n a_o nameless_a author_n quote_v by_o bishop_n vâ—her_o reckon_v three_o to_o which_o matthew_n paris_n add_v five_o more_o so_o that_o say_v he_o 1178._o bless_a amphibalus_fw-la be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n as_o also_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la and_o eight_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v discover_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o together_o with_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la draw_v his_o original_n have_v more_o careful_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v there_o among_o who_o the_o
security_n it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n whence_o appear_v the_o esteem_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v then_o of_o rome_n which_o argue_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n after_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o florilegus_n at_o that_o time_n 516._o say_v he_o the_o saxon_n invite_v more_o of_o their_o countryman_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o colgrin_n they_o subdue_v all_o that_o part_n reach_v of_o britain_n which_o from_o humber_n â—â—_o marâ—_n cantanensium_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o cathanes_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n arthur_n be_v inform_v he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o york_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saxon_n colgrin_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o king_n arthur_n approach_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n near_o the_o river_n duglus_fw-la in_o lancashire_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n colgrin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n to_o york_n now_o baldulph_n the_o brother_n of_o colgrin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v with_o some_o force_n towards_o the_o sea_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o irruption_n by_o night_n upon_o king_n arthur_n army_n but_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o spy_n send_v cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n with_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n to_o intercept_v the_o saxon_n who_o set_v on_o they_o unexpected_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v 5._o whilst_o king_n arthur_n diligent_o pursue_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n 5â—8_n there_o arrive_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n a_o famous_a german_a captain_n call_v cheldric_n with_o seven_o hundred_o boat_n 517._o who_o land_v in_o albania_n the_o britain_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v such_o great_a multitude_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o london_n where_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britain_n to_o king_n hoel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o island_n now_o hoel_n be_v nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n therefore_o hear_v of_o his_o uncle_n danger_n he_o command_v a_o great_a army_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o land_v safe_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n arthur_n 6._o with_o these_o new_a force_n encourage_v he_o gain_v the_o next_o year_n two_o famous_a victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n 2_o the_o former_a say_v huntingdon_n near_o the_o river_n call_v bassa_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o chelidon_n both_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o lincolnshire_n near_o to_o the_o cheiâ—_n city_n whereof_o ninius_n place_v the_o wood_n call_v cathcoit_n calydon_n â—â—_o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o this_o second_o victory_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n make_v near_o lincoln_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o no_o few_o than_o six_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remainder_n fly_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o caledon_n be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n who_o command_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o lay_v athwart_o to_o hinder_v their_o escape_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v enclose_v and_o reduce_v to_o extreme_a famine_n beg_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n leave_v all_o their_o spoil_n behind_o they_o by_o this_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n the_o saxon_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o grow_v more_o powerful_a insomuch_o as_o the_o year_n follow_v cerdicius_n frame_v there_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n 7._o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o equal_v he_o with_o hercules_n mention_v principal_o twelve_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o as_o many_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o saxon_n of_o which_o these_o two_o last_o be_v account_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o my_o present_a design_n though_o i_o be_v not_o curious_o exact_v in_o adhere_v to_o that_o computation_n and_o assign_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 8._o another_o victory_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v gain_v against_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n near_o the_o castle_n call_v guinnion_n â—_o in_o that_o battle_n king_n arthur_n carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n marry_o his_o mother_n the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o succeed_a exploit_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n shall_v brief_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a place_n ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n in_o wales_n of_o saint_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n 1._o whilst_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n afterward_o call_v england_n be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v the_o western_a part_n since_o call_v wales_n enjoy_v great_a repose_n and_o be_v illustrate_v by_o far_o more_o glorious_a exploit_n of_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o flourish_v there_o such_o be_v s._n dubricius_n s._n samson_n s._n david_n s._n thelian_a s._n kined_a s._n paternus_n s._n daniel_n s._n justinian_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o of_o their_o gest_n will_v follow_v 2._o as_o touch_v s._n daniel_n he_o be_v report_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o bale_n to_o have_v institute_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n for_o the_o sacred_a exercice_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n 516._o the_o place_n where_o this_o college_n be_v found_v be_v in_o arvonia_n the_o country_n of_o the_o venedati_n not_o far_o from_o the_o strait_a where_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n out_o of_o wales_n which_o college_n he_o call_v the_o port_n or_o haven_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o after_o malgo_n conan_n build_v a_o city_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n he_o call_v bancor_n or_o bangor_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o this_o s._n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n there_o 3._o this_o city_n of_o bangor_n be_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o that_o name_n though_o malmsburiensis_n confound_v they_o together_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n call_v arvonia_n now_o caernarvon_n upon_o the_o river_n menai_n divide_v it_o from_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flintshire_n again_o this_o monastery_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o s._n daniel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n under_o king_n lucius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o live_v monk_n call_v by_o bale_n apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n of_o the_o order_n apostolical_a because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o practise_v self-abnegation_a and_o a_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a possession_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n daniel_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n be_v join_v with_o s._n dubricius_n and_o david_n in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n call_v the_o rome_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n there_o live_v and_o bury_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v b._n usher_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o welsh_a language_n call_v your_o ugain_n mil_fw-mi saint_n decemb._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n justinian_n his_o gest_n 1._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o other_o saint_n which_o though_o by_o birth_n stranger_n yet_o challenge_v a_o
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
a_o feast_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o noble_a britain_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o say_a nebleman_n name_v aben_n with_o much_o ado_n escape_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n on_o 〈◊〉_d mountain_n nor_o far_o distant_a from_o oxford_n southward_o where_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n among_o wild_a beast_n sustain_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o want_v water_n he_o by_o hiâ—_n prayer_n obtain_v a_o spring_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n observe_v his_o sanctity_n frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o instruction_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o he_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n private_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n the_o mountain_n be_v from_o he_o call_v abendun_v on_o which_o be_v build_v a_o cell_n and_o a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o in_o such_o state_n the_o place_n continue_v till_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cissa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n under_o who_o dominion_n be_v wiltshire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o berkshire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o foundation_n be_v this_o cissa_n have_v a_o nephew_n call_v heane_z a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o certain_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n present_o conceive_v a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a beatitude_n thereupon_o come_v to_o his_o uncle_n cissa_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o place_n for_o erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o willing_o give_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mountain_n call_v abendun_v 4._o there_o therefore_o heane_z begin_v to_o build_v but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o whatsoever_o wâ—s_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o happen_v successive_o very_o oft_o at_o which_o heane_z being_n much_o trouble_v there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o wood_n call_v comenor_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v father_n heane_z this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n with_o cart_n carry_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n from_o thiâ—_n place_n and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o take_v away_o these_o material_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o know_v that_o very_o well_o therefore_o to_o morrow_n go_v and_o tell_v heane_z the_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v he_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v sevekesham_n there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n mark_v where_o he_o shall_v build_v heane_z go_v thither_o with_o the_o hermit_n and_o they_o find_v there_o near_o the_o thames_n a_o large_a square_a trench_n make_v as_o on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sevekesham_n change_v into_o abendon_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v black_a but_o they_o wear_v no_o stamine_n they_o have_v nood_n line_v with_o cat_n skin_n they_o live_v separate_v in_o cell_n and_o to_o each_o cell_n belong_v a_o oratory_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n at_o mass_n and_o dine_v together_o and_o then_o they_o use_v silken_a cowl_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o great_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o endowment_n oâ—_n this_o monastery_n cissa_n give_v many_o lordship_n and_o heane_z the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o heane_z have_v also_o a_o sister_n name_v scylla_n or_o cyssa_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n or_o her_o uncle_n cissa_n employ_v all_o her_o possession_n in_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v heâ—nestow_v seat_v near_o the_o river_n thames_n so_o call_v because_o there_o a_o chapel_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n helen_n there_o a_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n she_o become_v their_o abbess_n and_o have_v obtain_v or_o rather_o probable_o find_v in_o the_o old_a chapel_n a_o small_a portion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v she_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v â—nto_o a_o large_a cross_n of_o iron_n with_o command_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o her_o breast_n and_o bury_v with_o she_o and_o out_o of_o reverence_n thereto_o she_o make_v her_o monastery_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o s._n helena_n concern_v this_o cross_n call_v the_o black_a cross_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o find_v by_o s._n ethelwold_n &_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n we_o shall_v declare_v further_o in_o due_a place_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o witteham_n and_o war_n follow_v the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v disperse_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o never_o return_v thither_o xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o victory_n over_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5._o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 6_o 7._o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o egfrid_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n for_o though_o his_o brother_n alefrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n be_v elder_a yet_o he_o be_v then_o on_o some_o occasion_n absent_a in_o ireland_n egfrid_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o pious_o receive_v his_o brother_n elsuin_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n disquiet_v on_o both_o side_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o mercian_n but_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o munificent_a he_o not_o only_o secure_v his_o province_n from_o danger_n but_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pict_n 3._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswi_n a_o warlike_a prince_n they_o despise_v the_o unsettle_a state_n of_o his_o son_n egfrid_n make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o young_a king_n together_o with_o his_o general_n berney_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n defeat_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o heap_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v on_o the_o groan_v make_v that_o which_o former_o be_v a_o plain_a become_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o the_o river_n bâ—_n multitude_n of_o carkeise_n be_v intercept_v in_o their_o course_n 4._o and_o present_o after_o wulfere_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n enrage_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n penda_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o confidence_n at_o least_o to_o recover_v the_o former_a damage_n if_o nâ—t_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o his_o fortune_n be_v unprosperous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v only_o whereas_o king_n penda_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n wolfer_n be_v compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n which_o he_o survive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o part_n of_o his_o province_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n 5._o king_n egfrid_n express_v his_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o these_o victory_n by_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o his_o bounty_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v large_a possession_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n ib._n and_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v that_o church_n he_o invite_v both_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o brother_n king_n elswin_n to_o the_o ceremony_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v magnificent_o three_o day_n and_o high_o exalt_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o munificence_n which_o external_a pomp_n and_o gladness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
northumber_n when_o this_o calm_n be_v disturb_v with_o new_a storm_n s._n beda_n dispatch_v this_o tragedy_n in_o a_o â—ew_a word_n say_v after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v accuse_v once_o more_o and_o by_o the_o say_a king_n alfrid_n and_o very_o many_o bishop_n expel_v from_o his_o see_n not_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n insinuat_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n of_o two_o bishopric_n which_o s._n theodore_n have_v former_o separate_v namely_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n add_v that_o consider_v the_o vast_a exâ—ent_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o erect_v a_o three_o at_o rippon_n 3._o the_o friendship_n say_v he_o between_o king_n alfrid_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n stand_v a_o good_a while_n unshaken_a 3._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o his_o return_n the_o poysonnous_a counsel_n harbour_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n at_o last_o break_v forth_o by_o these_o man_n suggestion_n king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v prevent_v withdraw_v some_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n have_v a_o design_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a bishopric_n there_o for_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o time_n intervening_a be_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o force_n 4._o s._n wilfrid_n resent_v this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o departure_n king_n alfrid_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o bosa_n who_o former_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n who_o this_o same_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n s._n beda_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 692._o 5._o before_o s._n wilfrid_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n putta_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v tirtellus_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n so_o that_o not_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n s._n wilfrid_n live_v a_o private_a retire_a life_n but_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o episcopal_a administration_n of_o some_o province_n there_o 6._o which_o good_a design_n of_o his_o be_v effect_v the_o year_n follow_v 692._o by_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o winfrid_n this_o sexulf_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o high_o honour_v and_o belove_v through_o his_o whole_a province_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o he_o by_o king_n ethelred_n appointment_n succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n notwithstanding_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n his_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v the_o one_o at_o lichfeild_n and_o the_o other_o at_o leicester_n and_o that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o leicester_n and_o that_o headda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o his_o diocese_n however_o these_o matter_n be_v order_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n exercise_v the_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a also_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o thus_o this_o very_a year_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n wicciorum_n bosiâ—_n who_o twelve_o year_n before_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v now_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n ethelred_n saint_n wilfrid_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n name_v ostfor_a 8._o concern_v this_o ostfor_a 23_o s._n beda_n give_v this_o account_n ostfor_o say_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n he_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n diligent_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n he_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o sacred_a lection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n in_o process_n of_o time_n return_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n he_o divert_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n or_o worcestershire_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v a_o person_n call_v osriâ—_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n afford_v a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o that_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o thaâ—_n province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n ostfor_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o common_a of_o king_n edilred_n wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n whâ—_n than_o administer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n amonâ—_n the_o midland-english_a or_o mercian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n because_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o not_o any_o as_o yet_o ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o ch._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o king_n ina_n law_n especial_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o church_n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o welsh_a whence_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o priest_n whether_o then_o marry_v 8._o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n by_o root_a out_o such_o ill_a custom_n as_o have_v crepe_v in_o among_o the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o great_a number_n of_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n be_v present_a also_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n enact_v those_o famous_a law_n call_v king_n ina_n law_n which_o continue_v in_o force_n many_o age_n even_o till_o the_o come_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v 182._o a_o mirror_n of_o their_o purity_n remain_v to_o his_o time_n these_o be_v seaventy_n five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi collection_n of_o council_n to_o which_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o will_v only_o select_v a_o few_o of_o they_o such_o as_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n sai_z king_n inas_fw-la we_o command_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o canonical_a order_n of_o live_v ibid._n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o let_v each_o infant_n be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v let_v the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n solidis_fw-la but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v let_v the_o faulty_a person_n forfeit_n their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n a_o slave_n shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o such_o work_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v or_o redeem_v that_o penalty_n with_o money_n if_o a_o free_a man_n work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o command_v by_o his_o master_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o pay_v sixty_o shilling_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v double_v 4._o let_v the_o firsts-fruit_n of_o seed_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o forty_o shilling_n and_o
that_o some_o writer_n do_v from_o saint_n beda_n narration_n collect_v that_o king_n alfrid_n himself_o feel_v such_o compunction_n there_o from_o that_o he_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o martyrologe_n affirm_v whereas_o indeed_o his_o reign_n last_v not_o so_o long_o whether_o therefore_o the_o say_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o motive_n wrought_v that_o effect_n in_o king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a record_n his_o pious_a queen_n kyneburga_n about_o this_o time_n consecrate_v herself_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n to_o god_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o pious_a daughter_n of_o penda_n the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o though_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v by_o he_o in_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o she_o be_v even_o then_o etc._n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n eminent_a for_o her_o continence_n and_o chastity_n which_o natural_a good_a disposition_n render_v she_o more_o capable_a and_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n when_o after_o her_o father_n death_n it_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o mercian_n for_o her_o virtue_n she_o be_v by_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v conquer_v her_o father_n and_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n choose_v to_o be_v wife_n to_o this_o son_n alfrid_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o same_o oswy_a give_v to_o her_o brother_n peada_n his_o daughter_n alcfleda_n restore_v he_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n 3._o thus_o kyneburga_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v her_o country_n and_o follow_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v osr_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_a perfection_n sow_v in_o her_o mind_n produce_v so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n kâ—neburga_n she_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o renounce_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v free_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n her_o husband_n king_n alfrid_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o devout_a chaste_a mind_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o now_o at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n yea_o moreover_o his_o wife_n zealous_a affection_n to_o chastity_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n if_o not_o of_o a_o religious_a yet_o a_o continent_n life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o harpsfeild_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n court_n be_v convert_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o place_n choose_v by_o the_o devout_a queen_n kineburga_n for_o her_o future_a voluntary_a prison_n be_v dormund_n ancient_o by_o antoninus_n call_v durobriva_n seat_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvij_n or_o eastern_a mercian_n now_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o northampton_n shire_n a_o place_n moist_a and_o fenny_a and_o though_o not_o propitious_a to_o bodily_a health_n yet_o please_v to_o she_o for_o its_o retirednes_n there_o she_o build_v herself_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o she_o gather_v a_o chaste_a congregration_n of_o devout_a virgin_n though_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n have_v be_v former_o build_v by_o her_o brother_n wulfere_n and_o ethelred_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o camden_n our_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o near_o the_o river_n avon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v dormund-caster_n huntingâ—â—â—_n in_o which_o after_o that_o kineburga_n have_v build_v for_o herself_o a_o small_a monastery_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v kineburge-caster_n and_o afterward_o contract_o caster_n the_o say_v kineburga_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n daughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n penda_n and_o wife_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o change_v royal_a authority_n into_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o holy_a virgin_n 5._o thither_o flow_v together_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n ib._n to_o receive_v institution_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n from_o she_o virgin_n of_o all_o sort_n daughter_n of_o duke_n and_o prince_n reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mistress_n the_o poor_a embrace_v she_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o all_o her_o daughter_n venerate_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n who_o neglect_v to_o multiply_v a_o carnal_a offspring_n become_v far_o more_o happy_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n herself_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o word_n can_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n with_o which_o she_o cherish_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o her_o care_n and_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o christ_n how_o watchful_a she_o be_v over_o their_o conversation_n how_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o what_o tear_n she_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a protection_n over_o they_o she_o be_v a_o compassionate_a provider_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o pious_a mother_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o zealous_a exhorte_a of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n her_o brethren_n to_o almsgiving_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n ib._n 6._o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n invite_v a_o few_o year_n after_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o she_o to_o embrace_v a_o retire_a religious_a life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o name_n be_v kineswitha_n a_o virgin_n who_o though_o by_o her_o brethren_n she_o have_v be_v promise_v a_o wife_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o earnest_a persecution_n have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n implore_v withal_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n comfort_v she_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n whereupon_o she_o send_v messenger_n to_o king_n offa_n employ_v her_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o adjuration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n bereave_v our_o lord_n of_o a_o spouse_n in_o heart_n consecrate_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n not_o only_o disengage_v she_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o consent_n which_o her_o brethren_n have_v extort_a from_o she_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n he_o change_v his_o regal_a authority_n into_o a_o humble_a service_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 7._o how_o long_o those_o two_o holy_a sister_n live_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o their_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v together_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterborough_n marâ—_n not_o above_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o dormond-caster_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a abode_n to_o which_o place_n their_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v there_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o ten_o in_o which_o the_o dane_n cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a island_n and_o especial_o monastery_n they_o be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o thorney_n 8._o together_o with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n tibba_n a_o virgin_n and_o kinswoman_n of_o they_o ib._n ingulphus_n call_v her_o tilba_n and_o harpsfeild_n cibba_n she_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o devout_a solitary_a life_n in_o the_o end_n render_v her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o after_o her_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o the_o celestial_a festivity_n to_o declare_v to_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o my_o happy_a transmigration_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lucia_n in_o the_o night_n of_o who_o vigile_a i_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n she_o be_v ancient_o in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o coritaâ—â—_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n for_o rutland_n say_v camden_n near_o the_o river_n wash_v there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v rihal_n where_o a_o saint_n name_v tibba_n be_v honour_v and_o particular_o be_v by_o falconer_n as_o a_o diana_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v in_o veneration_n thus_o perverse_o he_o confound_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o heathen_a go_n 9_o
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
pretension_n be_v not_o all_o together_o unprobable_a 5._o saint_n pectelm_n be_v dead_a to_o he_o succeed_v frithwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o candida_n casa_n so_o that_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n be_v evident_o mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o saint_n beda_n in_o which_o after_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o heddi_n he_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n to_o conclude_v pecthelm_v who_o a_o long_a time_n be_v deacon_n and_o a_o monk_n with_o his_o successor_n aldelm_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o passage_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n affirm_v that_o pecthelm_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n aldelm_n whereas_o s._n beda_n meaning_n be_v that_o aldelm_n be_v successor_n to_o heddi_n and_o that_o pecthelm_n be_v s._n aldelms_n deacon_n and_o monk_n which_o from_o several_a author_n we_o have_v verify_v before_o 12._o 6._o as_o touch_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n pecthelm_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n be_v as_o great_a saint_n wiro_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v likewise_o challenge_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o his_o life_n argue_v strong_o for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n 7._o saint_n wiro_n therefore_o be_v thus_o ordain_v wirone_n be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o his_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o diligent_o give_v wholesome_a instruction_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o example_n yet_o a_o desire_n long_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n know_v only_o to_o god_n still_o remain_v whereupon_o private_o escape_v away_o with_o s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n otger_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o favour_n receive_v by_o prince_n pipin_n who_o hold_v he_o particular_o in_o such_o veneration_n for_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n that_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o usual_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o bare_a foot_n 8._o how_o long_o he_o remain_v wiâ—h_a 〈◊〉_d be_v â—ncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o odilia_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n where_o both_o by_o his_o preach_n sanctity_n and_o miracle_n he_o become_v illustrious_a and_o be_v full_a of_o year_n and_o sanctity_n a_o fever_n not_o violent_a free_v he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n his_o commemoration_n among_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n maij._n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n near_o ruremond_n but_o afterward_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o maestrick_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 9_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v brief_o of_o s._n oâ—ger_n who_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n sept_n for_o surius_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n pass_v through_o britain_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n s._n otger_n a_o deacon_n adjoind_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n contemn_v all_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n become_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n to_o s._n wiro_n who_o from_o rome_n he_o follow_v to_o the_o say_a mount_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o a_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_a thing_n he_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n sept._n on_o which_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confound_v he_o with_o s._n aldebert_n do_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o primitive_a dignity_n to_o his_o see_n 5._o he_o consecrate_v suffragan_a bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o of_o york_n also_o receive_v a_o new_a pastor_n for_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a either_o die_a or_o which_o seem_v more_o probable_a voluntary_o reliquish_a that_o see_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n egbert_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n or_o as_o some_o also_o call_v he_o egbert_n 3_o who_o short_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o york_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o first_o archbishop_n saint_n paulinus_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v in_o much_o depression_n by_o who_o fault_n this_o happen_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o contention_n long_o continue_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n but_o now_o egbert_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o courage_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n 269._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o declare_v egbert_n say_v he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o assist_v with_o his_o brother_n power_n reduce_v that_o see_v to_o its_o first_o state_n 22._o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n saint_n paulinus_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o hostility_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o to_o rochester_n in_o kent_n where_o he_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o there_o leave_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o york_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n not_o aspire_v high_o but_o egbert_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o haughty_a disposition_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o â—ride_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v honour_n undue_a so_o be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o baseness_n to_o neglect_v such_o as_o be_v due_a thereupon_o by_o several_a appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o at_o last_o recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n so_o raise_v that_o church_n once_o more_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n 3._o not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v impute_v this_o action_n of_o egbert_n to_o a_o culpable_a ambition_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o memory_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o they_o sup_n harpsfeild_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o many_o regard_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n the_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v let_v i_o be_v furnish_v with_o book_n of_o more_o exquisite_a learning_n such_o as_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o my_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o industry_n of_o my_o worthy_a master_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o and_o if_o such_o be_v your_o excellency_n pleasure_n i_o will_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o my_o disciple_n to_o copy_n out_o there_o &_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o france_n the_o choice_a flower_n in_o their_o library_n probably_n this_o alcuin_n who_o after_o saint_n aldelm_n and_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o principal_a regard_n in_o this_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o most_o noble_a library_n which_o egbert_n furnish_v at_o york_n 4._o but_o nothing_o give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o he_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o his_o learning_n and_o erudition_n than_o that_o saint_n boniface_n judge_v he_o a_o person_n capable_a to_o resolve_v his_o difficulty_n there_o be_v among_o his_o epistle_n one_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n beda_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n treatise_n 85._o and_o withal_o ask_v his_o advice_n 736._o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o permit_v a_o
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v famous_a and_o terrible_a william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v that_o alric_n king_n of_o kent_n by_o this_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o the_o mercian_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a cloud_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o such_o great_a success_n &_o enlargement_n of_o power_n which_o this_o victory_n give_v to_o offa_n the_o other_o saxon_a king_n may_v be_v so_o terrify_v as_o to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o abroad_o especial_o from_o charles_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a but_o sureâ—y_v there_o be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o matthew_n paris_n hic_fw-la how_o not_o only_a alric_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o that_o thereupon_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n shall_v in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n in_o which_o calling_n themselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o britain_n they_o demand_v his_o aid_n and_o strict_a society_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n offa_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o king_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a fiction_n borrow_a by_o that_o author_n from_o some_o such_o fabulous_a writer_n as_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n give_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o and_o as_o groundless_a be_v another_o story_n of_o the_o same_o author_n id._n how_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o king_n offa_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o particular_o alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n and_o that_o thereupon_o some_o hostility_n begin_v between_o offa_n &_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o offa_n a_o threaten_a letter_n contain_v imperious_a demand_n and_o that_o king_n offa_n shall_v answer_v what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o charles_n the_o beyond-sea_n king_n iâ—_n he_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o tributary_n to_o my_o crown_n these_o be_v trivial_a invention_n which_o the_o say_a historian_n borrow_a from_o some_o obscure_a writer_n who_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o sound_v forth_o in_o a_o immodest_a indiscreet_a manner_n the_o praise_n of_o king_n offa._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o regard_v alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o year_n in_o easter-week_n his_o subject_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o york_n hic_fw-la and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v and_o hoveden_n more_o express_o declare_v that_o king_n alred_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n 776._o and_o that_o he_o change_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o banish_a person_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o city_n bebban_n attend_v with_o a_o very_a small_a train_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cynotha_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o misfortune_n therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o king_n alred_n by_o offa_n as_o the_o forego_n fabulous_a narration_n pretend_v neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o wales_n but_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n dorsetsh_n 11._o alred_n be_v thus_o compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n ethelred_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edilwald_n mul._n but_o neither_o do_v ethelred_n sit_v quiet_a any_o long_a time_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o another_o faction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o several_a succeed_a prince_n there_o by_o a_o fatal_a giddiness_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o northern_a nation_n 12._o this_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n upon_o which_o as_o camden_n from_o his_o charter_n declare_v he_o bestow_v a_o possession_n of_o one_o mansion_n seat_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o river_n lyam_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o enter_v the_o sea_n this_o land_n he_o give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o salt_n may_v there_o he_o make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n and_o abbess_n 2._o 1._o the_o follow_a year_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o bath_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n edgar_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o magnificent_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o because_o there_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n roff._n 2._o the_o same_o year_n eadulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o diora_fw-la to_o who_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o kent_n name_v egbert_n give_v so_o much_o land_n as_o ten_o plough_n can_v labour_v beside_o certain_a wood_n to_o milred_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v substitute_v weremund_n and_o to_o efna_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n ceolmund_n 776._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o the_o bless_a virgin_n walburga_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a we_o have_v a_o ready_a show_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o richard_n by_o right_a a_o king_n and_o sister_n to_o s_o wintbald_n and_o s._n willibald_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o she_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o s._n boniface_n she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o heydenham_n the_o same_o town_n where_o her_o brother_n s._n winnebald_a govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o she_o live_v with_o wonderful_a perfection_n both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n teach_v her_o spiritual_a child_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n 4._o her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o wolfhard_n a_o devout_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n maij._n and_o who_o recount_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o devout_a reader_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v philip_n bishop_n of_o eystadt_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n walburg_n he_o relate_v how_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o monasteay_n of_o heydenham_n and_o afterwards_o translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o eystadt_n and_o repose_v in_o a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o her_o name_n there_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o death_n there_o flow_v from_o her_o chaste_a relic_n a_o precious_a oil_n of_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o natural_a remedy_n i_o command_v some_o of_o that_o sacred_a oil_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o which_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v her_o intercession_n i_o drink_v which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o i_o present_o recover_v my_o perfect_a health_n 5._o her_o sanctity_n be_v so_o fame_v that_o many_o church_n ambitious_o seek_v and_o obtain_v some_o portion_n of_o her_o relic_n thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n &_o abbess_n august_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o furne_z in_o flanders_n by_o baldwin_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n maij._n say_v haraeus_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n to_o her_o honour_n wherein_o since_o have_v be_v place_v a_o college_n of_o canon_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n there_o be_v at_o anâ—werp_n say_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n maij._n from_o who_o tomb_n do_v flow_v a_o oyely_a liquor_n which_o restore_v health_n to_o very_o many_o who_o desire_v her_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
effect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o king_n since_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n require_v many_o message_n and_o return_n from_o rome_n serious_a agitation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o two_o contrary_a pretendant_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n kenulf_n at_o last_o perfect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 7._o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fullfil_v a_o long_a age_n and_o after_o five_o month_n pay_v his_o debt_n to_o nature_n he_o be_v take_v away_o say_v alcuin_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n his_o kingdom_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o how_o unsecure_a a_o foundation_n blood_n be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o this_o example_n for_o offa_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o five_o month_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v transfer_v to_o another_o family_n a_o quite_o stranger_n to_o he_o 8._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v another_o eanbald_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n the_o place_n where_o his_o predecessor_n die_v be_v call_v edere_fw-la and_o his_o body_n attend_v by_o great_a multitude_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v 9_o this_o second_o eanbald_n join_v courageous_o with_o ethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o nullify_v the_o invasion_n which_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o also_o effect_v as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o endeavour_n of_o eanbald_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o his_o master_n alcuin_n as_o appear_v by_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n famous_a for_o learning_n teach_v at_o york_n and_o be_v call_v into_o france_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o alcuin_n as_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o france_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o declare_v what_o occasion_n draw_v he_o into_o france_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n there_o twice_o he_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n before_o the_o first_o time_n upon_o some_o business_n for_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v he_o to_o king_n charles_n what_o that_o special_a business_n be_v it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v and_o bring_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n to_o eanbald_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o in_o this_o journey_n both_o go_v and_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o france_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o time_n do_v he_o make_v any_o long_a abode_n there_o however_o his_o second_o journey_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v a_o three_o time_n thither_o never_o to_o return_v because_o at_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n he_o meâ—t_v k._n câ—arles_n the_o great_a at_o pavia_n who_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o present_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v return_v to_o he_o into_o france_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o alcuin_n give_v he_o be_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o his_o king_n and_o archbishop_n he_o can_v not_o dispose_v or_o himself_o and_o in_o effect_n his_o stay_n in_o britain_n be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a that_o twelve_o year_n more_o pass_v before_o he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o request_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o compliance_n to_o this_o request_n that_o he_o then_o go_v but_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o the_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v combat_v by_o a_o new_a heresy_n for_o repress_v of_o which_o none_o be_v â—ound_v more_o sufficient_o enable_v then_o alcuin_n consider_v his_o eminent_o famous_a piety_n and_o learning_n 3._o that_o which_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o in_o britain_n be_v for_o the_o instruct_v the_o youth_n thereof_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n both_o sacred_a and_o secular_a for_o since_o s._n beda_n time_n britain_n have_v never_o enjoy_v so_o universal_o a_o know_a master_n some_o writer_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n but_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n which_o intervene_v between_o they_o take_v away_o all_o probablity_n from_o such_o a_o assertion_n and_o those_o writer_n mistake_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o confound_a of_o two_o person_n â—nto_o one_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o alcuin_n or_o albin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o albin_n who_o many_o year_n before_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n augugustins_n monastery_n at_o canterbury_n the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o this_o alcuin_n be_v egbert_n the_o noble_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o alcuins_n life_n but_o alcuin_n himself_o declare_v 4._o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o alcuin_v employ_v in_o britain_n in_o teach_v produce_v a_o wonderful_a happy_a effect_n for_o out_o of_o his_o school_n be_v produce_v almost_o all_o the_o able_a bishop_n priest_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n which_o adorn_v this_o island_n in_o the_o present_a and_o follow_a age._n yea_o not_o a_o few_o come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n with_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o alcuin_n communicate_v to_o they_o at_o his_o school_n which_o he_o keep_v open_a at_o york_n in_o his_o own_o native_a province_n where_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a library_n institute_v there_o by_o his_o master_n egbert_n the_o archbishop_n who_o successor_n eanbald_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o alcuins_n scholar_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o two_o holy_a and_o learned_a english_a virgin_n gisla_n and_o rictrudis_n or_o columba_n disciple_n of_o alcuin_n their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o his_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o alcuins_n scholar_n in_o britain_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v two_o illustrious_a â—_z gisla_n and_o rictruda_n concern_v who_o our_o learned_a pit_n give_v this_o short_a account_n 770._o rictruda_n and_o gisla_n say_v he_o english_z nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v for_o their_o extraction_n noble_a but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n from_o their_o chilhood_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o other_o good_a lâ—tterature_n by_o their_o learned_a master_n alcuin_n after_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n both_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o their_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n they_o diligent_o imitate_v both_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o contemplation_n and_o s._n martha_n in_o action_n of_o charity_n they_o with_o continual_a watchfullnes_n attend_v to_o the_o perfectionate_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o mortification_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o next_o to_o benefit_n their_o neighbour_n by_o external_a work_n of_o charity_n espeâ—cially_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o two_o â—_z be_v renown_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o time_n of_o alâ—ric_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o this_o suspicion_n that_o they_o live_v at_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o forementiond_v mistake_v that_o alcuin_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o same_o city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v northumbrian_n virgin_n live_v in_o their_o monastery_n at_o york_n where_o alcuin_n teach_v 2._o there_o have_v late_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o oblivion_n one_o epistle_n write_v by_o these_o devout_a virgin_n to_o alcuin_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a both_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n alcuini_fw-la in_o which_o epistle_n they_o signify_v to_o he_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o out_o of_o france_n sometime_o letter_n of_o instruâ—ction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o imitate_v s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethleem_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a noble_a virgin_n at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o do_v moreover_o explicate_v to_o they_o many_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a
general_o all_o the_o roman_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o conspirator_n not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o malice_n any_o further_a against_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o vomit_v their_o rage_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o albin_n which_o they_o lack_v and_o utter_o demolish_v 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o prodigious_a miracle_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o winegise_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n accompany_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v the_o pope_n to_o spoleto_n from_o whence_o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n to_o king_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v and_o during_o all_o his_o voyage_n the_o high_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o devout_a people_n which_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o show_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o regard_n 5_o king_n charles_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n execute_v on_o this_o good_a pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o saint_n alcuin_n demand_v his_o advice_n what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o coniuncture_n 11._o to_o who_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n a_o avenger_n of_o crime_n a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o exalter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o punish_v severe_o those_o example_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n commit_v at_o rome_n where_o former_o piety_n do_v most_o flourish_v but_o where_o of_o late_a wicked_a man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o king_n charles_n short_o after_o conduct_v pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n be_v clear_v but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a assassins_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 6._o another_o epistle_n likewise_o king_n charles_n write_v to_o the_o same_o saint_n alcuin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n ep._n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n have_v restore_v his_o sight_n and_o speech_n to_o which_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o clemency_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n sincere_o in_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a king_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o quit_v for_o some_o time_n the_o smoky_a lodging_n of_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o golden_a palace_n at_o rome_n 798._o saint_n alcuin_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o sword_n and_o armour_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n to_o his_o eye_n then_o the_o smoky_a chamber_n at_o tours_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_o serve_v his_o majesty_n by_o daily_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o monastery_n then_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o â—edious_a journey_n too_o burdensome_a to_o his_o weak_a infirm_a body_n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edilbert_n pren_n king_n of_o kent_n subdue_v by_o kenulf_n the_o mercian_n king_n 6._o the_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n 1_o a_o thelard_n return_v from_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 406_o who_o this_o year_n receive_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n the_o first_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o eadred_a to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o succeed_v to_o ethelbert_n in_o which_o ordination_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v at_o a_o place_n call_v wodford_n dudda_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n die_v in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v kinebert_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v eathor_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 798._o die_v in_o his_o room_n succeed_v denebert_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n also_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n denefrid_n receive_v wibert_n for_o his_o successor_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n in_o kent_n 11._o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n much_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o they_o and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n but_o afterward_o be_v set_v free_a by_o his_o enemy_n his_o own_o subject_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o and_o where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 4._o but_o hoveden_n recount_v this_o calamity_n of_o king_n edilbert_n pren_n more_o tragical_o at_o this_o time_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o waste_v most_o terrible_o almost_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n during_o which_o invasion_n edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o eye_n the_o mercian_n king_n command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o for_o his_o former_a pride_n and_o treachery_n then_o he_o adjoin_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o put_v the_o crown_n thereof_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o such_o inhumanity_n as_o this_o seem_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o say_v he_o kinulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n and_o take_v prisoner_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n who_o he_o carry_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n bind_v in_o chain_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n late_o found_v by_o he_o at_o winchelcomb_n to_o be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o captive_a king_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o dismiss_v he_o free_a there_o be_v then_o present_a cuthred_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o edilbert_n he_o have_v make_v governor_n of_o kent_n the_o church_n sound_v with_o acclamation_n and_o the_o street_n with_o the_o king_n praise_n and_o because_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o thirteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n assemble_v for_o that_o solemnity_n he_o refuse_v to_o none_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o that_o all_o go_v home_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o come_v for_o beside_o present_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o rich_a garment_n choice_a horse_n and_o other_o furniture_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n than_o present_v he_o give_v a_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o every_o priest_n a_o mark_n of_o gold_n to_o every_o monk_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n so_o that_o not_o one_o person_n there_o present_a fail_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o he_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n with_o so_o large_a possession_n that_o in_o this_o age_n it_o seem_v incredible_a 189._o 6._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v record_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_v two_o other_o king_n his_o tributary_n cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sire_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o charter_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o wulfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v six_o year_n after_o this_o to_o athelard_n in_o the_o same_o annal_n likewise_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o first_o building_n of_o this_o monastery_n three_o hundred_o monk_n be_v place_v in_o it_o what_o particular_a maunor_n the_o king_n give_v to_o they_o be_v unknown_a wâ—nchel_n by_o reason_n all_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n steven_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n at_o bacanceld_a against_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 3._o another_o synod_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n york_n 1._o a_o little_a after_o athelard_n be_v return_v
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o
though_o a_o pagan_a 9_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o speak_v to_o constantin_n he_o say_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o flatter_o commend_v thy_o father_n private_a affection_n to_o thou_o thy_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o god_n first_o prescribe_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o save_a guardian_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o celestial_a sign_n and_o divine_a suffrage_n 5._o this_o affliction_n of_o constantius_n for_o the_o absence_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o eusebius_n 14._o those_o prince_n say_v he_o which_o then_o govern_v the_o empire_n with_o envy_n and_o fear_v look_v upon_o constantin_n observe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o generous_a valiant_a tall_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o erect_a mind_n whereupon_o they_o watchful_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v some_o notable_a mischief_n to_o he_o this_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v for_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n their_o private_a design_n against_o he_o be_v several_a time_n discover_v he_o at_o last_o seek_v to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n therein_o imitate_v well_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n now_o almighty_a god_n gracious_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o advancement_n wise_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v opportune_o be_v present_a to_o succeed_v his_o die_a father_n 6._o aurelius_n victor_n add_v a_o act_n of_o constantin_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o subtlety_n 40._o by_o which_o he_o secure_v his_o flight_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o pursuer_n to_o elude_v who_o he_o through_o all_o his_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o britain_n give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o public_a post-horse_n shall_v be_v kill_v 9_o by_o which_o mean_n say_v the_o orator_n he_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o so_o prosperous_a a_o voyage_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o not_o ride_v by_o the_o ordinary_a post_n but_o mount_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n 7._o now_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o affection_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o father_n 15._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v assoon_o as_o constantius_n see_v his_o son_n beyond_o his_o expectation_n arrive_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o a_o tender_a affection_n embrace_v he_o say_v that_o now_o his_o mine_v be_v free_v from_o the_o only_a trouble_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v his_o son_n absence_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n now_o he_o esteem_v death_n almost_o as_o welcome_a to_o he_o as_o immortality_n present_o after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o family_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n in_o good_a order_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o like_o a_o choir_n encompass_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o bed_n he_o bequeath_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o son_n which_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 8._o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o son_n with_o all_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n 16._o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n assist_v and_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o hymn_n celebrate_v his_o happiness_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a manner_n consecrate_v and_o refer_v among_o their_o god_n ancient_a coin_v do_v testify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o divus_o or_o a_o person_n deify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v represent_v a_o temple_n and_o two_o eagle_n over_o which_o be_v the_o word_n happy_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o herodian_a 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n brigant_n for_o say_v camden_n man_n of_o good_a credit_n have_v report_v to_o we_o that_o when_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n demolish_v there_o be_v find_v a_o lamp_n burn_v in_o a_o little_a vault_a chapel_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o constantius_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o lazius_n a_o learned_a writer_n relate_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o art_n to_o maintain_v a_o flame_n burn_v for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gold_n dissolve_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o liquid_a oil_n 1282_o so_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o report_v that_o at_o caer-custenith_a near_o snoudon_n hill_n be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantius_n father_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantin_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_v remove_v and_o honourable_o place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caërnarvon_n that_o body_n questionless_a belong_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o this_o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n 3._o etc._n etc._n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 1._o constantius_fw-la die_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a child_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o beside_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o helena_n he_o have_v by_o theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n herculius_n three_o son_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o gallus_n and_o julian_n dalmatius_n and_o annibalius_fw-la to_o who_o some_o add_v a_o second_o constantin_n and_o two_o daughter_n constantia_n marry_v to_o licinius_n and_o eutropia_n 2._o notwithstanding_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o his_o son_n though_o bear_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o imperial_a family_n and_o then_o present_a with_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n only_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o legitimate_a son_n 16._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n do_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o son_n who_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o disposal_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n 3._o notwithstanding_o constantin_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o moderation_n as_o prudent_a caution_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n refuse_v that_o of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o say_v the_o panegyrist_n paneg_n as_o when_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o ardour_n will_v have_v cast_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v more_o than_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v constantin_n to_o this_o modest_a refusal_n for_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n though_o they_o have_v relinqush_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o state_n by_o who_o galerius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n be_v choose_v caesar_n and_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o italy_n therefore_o constantin_n be_v young_a and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o dangerous_a without_o their_o consent_n to_o assume_v the_o supreme_a authority_n wherefore_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o consent_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n from_o who_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n and_o who_o have_v then_o a_o daughter_n marriageable_a call_v fausta_n constantin_n demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n presume_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v her_o dowry_n 5._o that_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o constantin_n panegyr_n a_o panegyrist_n of_o that_o time_n have_v well_o express_v such_o be_v thy_o prudent_a moderation_n say_v he_o o_o constantin_n that_o whereas_o thy_o father_n have_v bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o thou_o think_v fit_a to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n 307._o expect_v till_o the_o same_o maximianus_n who_o have_v before_o declare_v thy_o father_n emperor_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o esteem_v it_o more_o glorious_a by_o thy_o virtue_n to_o deserve_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o reward_n then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n
superstition_n and_o quite_o change_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n germanus_n profess_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v who_o therefore_o magnify_v saint_n germanus_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o derogate_v from_o s._n augustin_n 3._o touch_v therefore_o saint_n germanus_n his_o religion_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n now_o most_o controvert_v and_o wherein_o saint_n augustin_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v faulty_a we_o can_v more_o certain_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o seek_v information_n from_o a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o antiquity_n a_o protestant_n or_o however_o without_o question_n no_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n m._n selden_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o call_v analecta_n anglo-britannica_a have_v insert_v one_o chapter_n exact_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherewith_o germanus_n and_o lâ—pus_n bishop_n imbue_v the_o britain_n which_o enquiry_n he_o consequent_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o gaul_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o restore_v christian_a religion_n deprave_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o error_n of_o pagan_n 18._o their_o doctrine_n and_o document_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v which_o also_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la testify_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o day_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o every_o loaf_n of_o bread_n set_v before_o they_o one_o corner_n they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o they_o sit_v three_o together_o at_o dinner_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o if_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a monk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o any_o one_o in_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o his_o weapon_n and_o with_o a_o low_a inclination_n of_o his_o head_n demand_v his_o benediction_n 5._o general_o all_o the_o people_n do_v earnest_o demand_v episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o holy_a chrism_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 6._o they_o some_o time_n bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n cattle_n and_o sheep_n namely_o either_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o undertake_v some_o long_a pilgrimage_n or_o by_o the_o church_n order_n submit_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a tithe_n and_o two_o part_n of_o it_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n where_o they_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 7._o beyond_o all_o other_o external_a labour_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8_o beyond_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o express_v a_o devout_a reverence_n to_o church_n and_o churchman_n likewise_o to_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o portable_a bell_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o this_o devotion_n have_v be_v reward_v with_o great_a peace_n they_o any_o other_o church_n enjoy_v 9_o for_o entire_a security_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o beast_n feed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n yard_n but_o much_o beyond_o they_o through_o all_o bound_n enclose_v with_o ditch_n which_o bishop_n design_v for_o observation_n of_o peace_n and_o indemnity_n and_o great_a church_n 435._o to_o which_o antiquity_n always_o afford_v great_a reverence_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n for_o cattle_n whilst_o at_o morn_n they_o go_v and_o at_o even_o return_v from_o their_o pasture_n this_o peace_n and_o security_n be_v observe_v so_o inviolable_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v incur_v the_o mortal_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o good_n and_o indeed_o from_o such_o large_a immunity_n far_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o in_o such_o case_n allow_v safety_n only_o to_o a_o man_n life_n and_o body_n occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n have_v be_v take_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o impunity_n many_o do_v audacious_o practice_v hostility_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o reâ—uge_n do_v horrible_o infest_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o 5._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a practice_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o yet_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v s_o augustin_n for_o they_o and_o absolve_v s._n germanus_n yea_o magnify_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o allow_v to_o saint_n germanus_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v before_o and_o the_o same_o title_n they_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o withdraw_v the_o barbarous_a pagan_a saxon_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n and_o instill_v first_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemtion_n such_o partiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n do_v natural_o produce_v 6._o our_o ancestor_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o germanus_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n build_v chapel_n be_v and_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n particular_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o cornwall_n near_o the_o river_n liver_n there_o be_v a_o village_n name_v from_o saint_n german_n danmoniis_fw-la to_o which_o during_o the_o danish_a tumult_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o that_o province_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o secure_a there_o a_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o extirpated_a the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v anew_o among_o the_o britain_n in_o yorkshire_n likewise_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o testify_v the_o river_n ouse_n do_v water_n selby_n a_o town_n well_o people_v brigant_n there_o king_n william_n the_o first_o found_v a_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o happy_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v oft_o quelld_v and_o oft_o revive_v again_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o s._n marâ—es_v at_o york_n be_v the_o only_a two_o northern_a abbot_n which_o have_v seat_n in_o parliament_n 7._o among_o the_o silures_n in_o north-wales_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o radnorshire_n be_v call_v guarthenion_n for_o as_o our_o ancient_a historian_n nennius_n relate_v vortimer_n the_o son_n of_o vortigern_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o saint_n germanus_n silares_n dedicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o guartheny_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v a_o calumny_n just_o retort_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o monument_n testify_v the_o like_a veneration_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a bishop_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o last_o example_n prove_v this_o devotion_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o to_o have_v begin_v present_o after_o his_o death_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n vortigern_n choose_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n his_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hitherto_o 418._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v relinquish_v all_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o petty_a prince_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n by_o a_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o several_a province_n a_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v in_o his_o line_n 2._o which_o choice_n unhappy_o fall_v on_o vortigern_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o slothful_a vice_n first_o weaken_v it_o and_o afterward_o call_v in_o to_o
a_o fierce_a battle_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o prevail_v he_o present_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v caêr-conan_a now_o cuningbury_n but_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n to_o resist_v he_o know_v his_o only_a safety_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n of_o his_o follower_n ambrose_n pursue_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o saxon_n he_o find_v thus_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o as_o for_o hengist_n brigant_n he_o fortify_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v near_o the_o say_a town_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n say_v camden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n before_o his_o camp_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o britain_n 9_o this_o battle_n 489._o say_v florilegus_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n don._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v this_o the_o valiant_a eldot_n duke_n or_o consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cope_v with_o hengist_n therefore_o with_o the_o force_n under_o his_o command_n furious_o pierce_v through_o the_o enemy_n squadron_n he_o at_o last_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o helmet_n with_o main_a force_n he_o draw_v he_o in_o among_o his_o own_o troop_n say_v god_n at_o last_o have_v fullfilld_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n present_o after_o this_o the_o saxon_n flee_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n who_o ambrose_n pursue_v manful_o slay_v octa_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n with_o the_o great_a number_n flee_v to_o york_n but_o esca_fw-la and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o city_n call_v aclud_v after_o this_o victory_n ambrose_n take_v the_o city_n caër-conan_a which_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o stay_v there_o only_o three_o day_n 10._o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v sentence_v and_o execute_v after_o the_o fight_n after_o the_o 488._o say_v he_o ambrose_n call_v his_o captain_n together_o command_v they_o to_o decreet_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o hengist_n 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o eldad_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v also_o brother_n of_o eldot_n impose_v silence_n on_o they_o all_o and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o thus_o say_v though_o all_o here_o present_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v he_o free_a i_o myself_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v o_o effeminate_a britain_n do_v not_o samuêl_v a_o prophet_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o amalec_n prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n one_o limb_n after_o another_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v make_v many_o mother_n childless_a so_o will_v i_o make_v thy_o mother_n childless_a this_o day_n do_v you_o therefore_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o this_o barbarous_a king_n who_o be_v another_o agag_n and_o have_v deprive_v a_o world_n of_o british_a mother_n of_o their_o child_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v eldad_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n 11._o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a eldad_o show_v himself_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o one_o who_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n sentence_n then_o to_o pronounce_v so_o cruel_a a_o judgement_n whilst_o other_o who_o be_v soldier_n too_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o therefore_o little_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o pit_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o â—ill_v express_v when_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o extort_a a_o captive_a king_n death_n from_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o invective_n oration_n for_o which_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n probable_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v then_o record_v as_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 12._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n ambrose_n mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n call_v together_o workman_n suprà _fw-la mason_n and_o carpenter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o place_v in_o they_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n he_o reduce_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pristine_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n he_o deface_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o observe_v justice_n and_o peace_n especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o liberal_a revenue_n enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n 13._o hengist_n be_v thus_o dead_a his_o son_n aesca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v call_v oisc_n by_o s._n beda_n 5._o who_o add_v that_o from_o he_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v call_v oisking_n as_o for_o his_o other_o son_n otta_n in_o the_o former_a narration_n of_o florilegus_n say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o york_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o modern_a historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o that_o king_n ambrose_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n since_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o britain_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n for_o relic_n and_o return_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o hengist_n be_v slay_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n 488._o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n glasten_n and_o her_o business_n be_v to_o obtain_v some_o relic_n of_o her_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a patron_n s._n patrick_n for_o she_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o sanctity_n which_o she_o zealous_o imitate_v be_v in_o britain_n she_o pass_v some_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a island_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o island_n be_v call_v bekery_n or_o the_o little_a island_n afterwards_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o scripp_v chain_n bell_z and_o other_o vestment_n of_o her_o own_o weave_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v there_o expose_v she_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o not_o long_o after_o she_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o down_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o famous_a virgin_n for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n venerate_v by_o god_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o rome_n febr._n s._n beda_n and_o ado_n these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n brigid_n a_o virgin_n who_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o virginity_n have_v touch_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o altar_n it_o become_v present_o green_a her_o death_n be_v frequent_o assign_v by_o writer_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 901._o but_o truër_fw-la chronology_n say_v bishop_n usher_n make_v she_o to_o out_o live_v s._n patrick_n only_o thirty_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n sophia_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 1._o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o british_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n sophia_n janvar_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o this_o s._n sophia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o guilleicus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o province_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o he_o make_v three_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o he_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a veneration_n to_o rome_n and_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o
fourscore_o year_n 490._o 6._o afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o say_v florilegus_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o ambri_n near_o to_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o the_o british_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o hengist_n lay_v he_o there_o appoint_a pastor_n over_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n grant_v york_n to_o s._n samson_n a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o caërleon_a to_o dubricius_n which_o last_o see_v be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o threminius_fw-la 12._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n add_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o dignity_n it_o seem_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o church_n by_o s._n germanus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o his_o mission_n hither_o receive_v from_o rome_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o he_o solemn_o crown_v king_n arthur_n after_o which_o be_v very_o age_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v relinquish_v his_o see_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o enhly_a or_o berdesy_n there_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o more_o perfect_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n from_o which_o quiet_a repose_n and_o solitude_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n there_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o renew_v heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o synod_n he_o obtain_v that_o s._n david_n shall_v be_v place_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v relinquish_v 8._o at_o last_o three_o year_n after_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o age_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o foresay_a isle_n of_o berdsey_n where_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n saint_n he_o choose_v his_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o there_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v till_o the_o year_n oâ—_n grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o monevens_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o four_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sai_z b_o godwin_n at_o which_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n dubâ—icio_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o for_o many_o week_n before_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v there_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o sacred_a relic_n be_v transport_v great_a store_n of_o rain_n fall_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n theliau_n his_o gest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n pauleus_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n dubricius_n be_v s._n theliau_n call_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n thelesinus_fw-la helius_n against_o who_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n vomit_v their_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o be_v anglicus_n vaâ—es_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la baraorum_fw-la a_o english_a soothsayer_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bard_n whereas_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o english_a man_n nor_o bard_n but_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a british_a family_n theliaâ—_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v add_v further_a that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n by_o wise_a man_n surname_v helios_n because_o with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n dubricius_n till_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n therein_o then_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n call_v paulinus_n he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n there_o he_o contract_a friendship_n with_o s._n david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o sanctity_n insomuch_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n 2._o when_o s._n dubricius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o landaff_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caërleon_a s._n theliau_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o landaff_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v very_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n â—ayle_v not_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o britain_n by_o who_o his_o successor_n s._n oudoceus_n be_v consecrate_v 3_o when_o a_o certain_a plague_n call_v the_o yellow_a plague_n infest_a britain_n rage_v both_o against_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a remote_a country_n accompany_v with_o manâ—_n disciple_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o be_v recall_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n at_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o all_o his_o devout_a companion_n he_o return_v and_o all_o his_o life_n after_o exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o western_a britain_n at_o last_o s._n theliau_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o iâ—es_n of_o february_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o in_o ouâ—_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n murder_v by_o a_o certain_a britain_n name_v gueddant_a since_o all_o our_o â—râ—teâ—s_n pit_n harpsfeild_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n andâ—_n usher_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 4._o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o wiâ—â—ingly_o omit_v only_o one_o which_o b._n godwin_n think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n shâ—ll_v be_v nâ—re_o relate_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o feast_n whiâ—h_o be_v this_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o three_o several_a place_n contend_v earnest_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o body_n those_o of_o peâ—nalum_n where_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bury_v those_o of_o lantelio-vaur_a where_o he_o die_v and_o those_o of_o landaff_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n when_o therefore_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v among_o they_o there_o appear_v present_o three_o body_n so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o that_o three_o eggâ—_n can_v not_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v so_o each_o of_o thâ—se_a people_n take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o controversy_n end_v thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o church_n of_o landaff_n he_o add_v that_o by_o frequent_a miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o landaff_n possess_v the_o true_a body_n 5._o now_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thâ—liau_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o paulinus_n say_v to_o be_v iâ—_n instructor_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n theâ—â—nod_n â—â—nod_z of_o brevy_n paulinus_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o exhortation_n messenger_n be_v depâ—rted_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o call_v thither_o s._n david_n it_o any_o deserve_v our_o inquiry_n who_o this_o paulinus_n be_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o s._n david_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o bishop_n none_o be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o â—ime_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n david_n teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v study_v together_o with_o he_o and_o who_o true_a name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v paulens_n 6._o concern_v this_o paulens_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n david_n s._n david_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n go_v to_o paulens_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a island_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o he_o s._n david_n live_v many_o year_n and_o
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o letter_n and_o admonition_n produce_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n king_n ethelbert_n therefore_o cast_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o command_v the_o temple_n accustom_v to_o profane_a and_o impious_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v change_v into_o place_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o piety_n and_o s._n augustin_n assist_v by_o fresh_a labourer_n purge_v those_o profane_a temple_n and_o instead_o of_o idol_n erect_v the_o sacred_a cross_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o more_o particular_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n have_v propose_v constantin_n for_o a_o pattern_n 52._o with_o a_o munificence_n like_o constantin_n give_v his_o palace_n and_o whole_a royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n augustin_n say_v camden_n and_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o palace_n at_o reculver_n regulbium_n which_o place_n say_v parker_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o likewise_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n the_o last_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v call_v wenred_n nothing_o now_o remain_v of_o this_o place_n by_o reason_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o have_v cover_v it_o only_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n &_o other_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v mark_n to_o seaman_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a flat_n there_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o royal_a city_n king_n ethelbert_n confer_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n many_o regal_a privilege_n jura_n regalia_z among_o which_o one_o be_v a_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n selden_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o old_a coin_n 7_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n plegmuud_v archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—cmund_n the_o coyner_n the_o prototype_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cotton_n where_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v imprint_v on_o it_o the_o name_n &_o image_n of_o celnoth_n archbishop_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n general_o esteem_v a_o regal_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o this_o right_o remain_v to_o that_o see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o who_o than_o abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o selden_n &_o publish_v a_o law_n that_o not_o any_o coin_n shall_v pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o king_n image_n ib._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abrogate_a for_o among_o the_o same_o king_n law_n this_o be_v one_o let_v there_o be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n at_o canterbury_n of_o which_o four_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n two_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o abbot_n so_o that_o this_o prerogative_n remain_v many_o age_n entire_a to_o the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v be_v restrain_v by_o king_n athelstan_n who_o command_v the_o same_o coin_n for_o price_n and_o quantity_n to_o have_v passage_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o none_o out_o of_o city_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stamp_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o this_o privilege_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n 5._o to_o the_o same_o see_v of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n gregory_n rescript_n do_v belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n forthough_o in_o a_o synod_n short_o follow_v the_o british_a bishop_n make_v their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o this_o privilege_n for_o which_o reason_n s._n augustin_n forbear_v to_o press_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yea_o of_o the_o brittany_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n britanniarum_n comprehend_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ancient_a author_n polybius_n hist._n l._n 3._o and_o ptolemy_n georg._n l._n 2._o both_o old_a scotland_n which_o be_v ireland_n and_o albany_n which_o be_v modern_a scotland_n for_o on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v both_o those_o nation_n depend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 6._o thus_o queen_n matildis_n call_v s._n anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v 55._o and_o primar_n of_o the_o northern_a island_n call_v orcades_n and_o before_o s._n anselm_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o irish_a bishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o s._n lanfrancs_n letter_n to_o gothric_a king_n of_o ireland_n extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o murchertac_n another_o irish_a king_n and_o dofnald_n a_o bishop_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3â—_n in_o which_o they_o request_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o bishop_n at_o waterfoxd_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o primacy_n over_o they_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o he_o exercise_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o eadmerus_n the_o monk_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o transaction_n 7._o next_o as_o touch_v scotland_n in_o the_o modern_a acception_n though_o ancient_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n yet_o now_o s._n gregory_n derogate_a from_o that_o decree_n and_o either_o have_a regard_n to_o s._n augustins_n sanctity_n or_o the_o eminent_a empire_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o brittany_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o foresay_a eadmer_n 603._o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o that_o king_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n by_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v of_o old_a extend_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v require_v consecration_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v his_o new_a bishopric_n then_o prejudice_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n 603._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 34._o this_o ethelfrid_n say_v beda_n be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n and_o wonderful_o thirsty_a after_o glory_n he_o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o their_o province_n tributary_n whereupon_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o his_o victory_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v back_o with_o few_o attendant_n for_o in_o a_o place_n call_v degsasten_v or_o the_o stone_n degsa_n celebrate_v by_o that_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o combat_n theobald_n brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n himself_o never_o dare_v any_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v britain_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n 710._o 2._o the_o say_a king_n aidan_n as_o fordon_n the_o scottish_a chronicler_n testify_v after_o that_o discomfiture_n do_v so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o grief_n that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v at_o kentyre_n after_o who_o death_n kennet_n ker_n son_n of_o conal_a seize_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n die_v eugenius_n buydwel_n son_n of_o aeidan_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o king_n eugenius_n say_v he_o infest_a the_o region_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o pict_n with_o furious_a eruption_n but_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n beda_n forecited_a 24._o who_o likewise_o elsewhere_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n content_v themselves_o with_o
celebration_n of_o easter_n consist_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o particular_a defect_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o so_o naked_o destitute_a of_o solemn_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v themselves_o reform_v for_o beside_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v say_v s._n augustin_n they_o use_v holy_a chrism_n the_o benediction_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n etc._n etc._n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o without_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 80._o easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n or_o without_o sufficient_a previous_a instruction_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o exorcism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o person_n of_o age_n convert_v will_v want_v their_o due_a effect_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o want_v of_o light_n from_o antiquity_n we_o can_v only_o give_v conjecture_n 8._o these_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o unity_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o britain_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o their_o answer_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n in_o they_o since_o the_o receive_v he_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n which_o ill_a spirit_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o confer_v among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v even_o now_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o civility_n to_o we_o ibid._n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o contemn_v we_o in_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o 9_o the_o britain_n therefore_o obstinate_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o treaty_n between_o they_o necessary_o end_v but_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n saint_n augustin_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n prophesy_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n short_o to_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o uncharitableness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n ib._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v report_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o britain_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n suffer_v no_o less_o a_o revenge_n then_o death_n which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v relate_v where_o likewise_o we_o will_v clear_v s._n augustin_n from_o a_o most_o horrible_a calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o impulsion_n many_o thousand_o of_o religious_a monk_n be_v murder_v ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n convert_v 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n build_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o wonderful_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o s._n peter_n attest_v by_o author_n of_o eminent_a credit_n 1._o this_o synod_n of_o worcester_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o end_v without_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 604._o the_o mind_n of_o both_o party_n be_v rather_o far_o more_o exulcerate_v s._n augustin_n return_v into_o kent_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a almighty_a god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o prejudice_v his_o design_n of_o good_a to_o the_o saxon_n so_o wonderful_o exalt_v his_o divine_a truth_n among_o those_o pagan_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o britain_n that_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o from_o the_o british_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v but_o now_o reject_v it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n memorable_a be_v afford_v to_o furnish_v our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n whereas_o every_o year_n almost_o will_v suggest_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o heroical_o christian_a action_n of_o saxon_a prince_n the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o both_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o confine_v kingdom_n to_o kent_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n thames_n reign_v a_o prince_n call_v sigibert_n or_o sebert_n or_o saberet_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o father_n have_v marry_v ricula_fw-la the_o only_a sister_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n this_o prince_n move_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o uncle_n or_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o comâ—panions_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n ready_o send_v he_o preacher_n who_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o present_o after_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o administer_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o king_n sebert_n and_o his_o queen_n ethelgoda_n and_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n follow_v his_o example_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o saint_n augustin_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a church_n consecrate_v mellitus_n the_o roman_a abbot_n send_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v this_o year_n present_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n saint_n beda_n be_v witness_n as_o likewise_o a_o ancient_a historian_n name_v john_n fleet_n who_o word_n be_v these_o king_n sebert_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o london_n demolish_v a_o certain_a idoll-temple_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o a_o place_n call_v thorney_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o saint_n mellitus_n to_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o other_o refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n not_o only_a king_n sebert_n be_v but_o all_o other_o saxon_a king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n afterward_o grant_v to_o this_o church_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o sebert_n a_o very_a rich_a prince_n on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o english_a christian_n king_n 72._o and_o in_o the_o same_o charter_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v call_v thorney_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o savage_a rudeness_n of_o it_o as_o because_o wicked_a spirit_n former_o worship_v in_o apollo_n temple_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n mellitus_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n 2â—4_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n indeed_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n scarce_o any_o illustrious_a church_n be_v build_v without_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o attend_v divine_a service_n there_o a_o mark_n whereof_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v vulgar_o call_v minister_n or_o monastery_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o saint_n augustin_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 27._o to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n a_o conversation_n of_o religious_a person_n like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o none_o account_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n 6._o how_o this_o church_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v modest_a in_o recount_v such_o wonder_n i_o
perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o say_a oracle_n 625._o almighty_a god_n put_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o demand_v for_o a_o second_o wife_n in_o place_n of_o quenburga_n who_o die_v during_o his_o exile_n ethelburga_n call_v also_o tata_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n late_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o eadbald_a at_o this_o time_n reign_v there_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o kent_n but_o the_o royal_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o devout_a quern_n aldiberga_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o saint_n augustin_n for_o her_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v instilld_v into_o her_o a_o noble_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposal_n make_v by_o a_o pagan_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o answer_n therefore_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o ambassador_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n beda_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o pagan_a â—_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o celestial_a king_n shall_v be_v profane_v by_o so_o near_o a_o association_n with_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o notwithstanding_o this_o repulse_n edwin_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n but_o remand_v his_o messenger_n with_o order_n to_o press_v more_o earnest_o the_o marriage_n he_o assure_a king_n eadbald_n and_o his_o sister_n ib._n that_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o virgin_n but_o rather_o will_v allow_v full_a permission_n both_o to_o she_o and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v with_o she_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n and_o servant_n â—o_o enjoy_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n the_o perfect_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o â—ites_n belong_v thereto_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o case_n that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n by_o prudent_a man_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o 6_o such_o advantageous_a condition_n as_o these_o from_o so_o potent_a a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o pious_a virgin_n consider_v that_o as_o to_o herself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o withal_o that_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o gain_v not_o only_o of_o her_o husband_n soul_n but_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n too_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o she_o own_o country_n for_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n into_o it_o her_o father_n have_v be_v well_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n follow_v his_o example_n beside_o preacher_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o foreign_a country_n or_o stranger_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n language_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n 626._o the_o fame_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n confirm_v it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v dispose_v the_o way_n for_o its_o reception_n 7._o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o the_o marriage_n be_v consent_v to_o yet_o before_o her_o departure_n the_o pious_a virgin_n obtain_v from_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o to_o be_v her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o master_n namely_o saint_n paulinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o moreover_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o vigour_n paulinus_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o justus_n archbishop_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 8._o under_o the_o secure_a conduct_n of_o so_o prudent_a a_o guide_n therefore_o the_o royal_a virgin_n be_v send_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n edwin_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o present_v letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n say_v saint_n beda_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o large_a recite_v â—â—â—_o the_o substance_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o summary_n explication_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o propose_v king_n audubald_n eadbald_n and_o his_o new_a queen_n for_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v in_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o â—ins_n and_o eternal_a misery_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o he_o add_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o benediction_n from_o saint_n peter_n certain_a present_n a_o shirt_n adorn_v with_o gold_n together_o with_o laena_n ancyriana_fw-la a_o certain_a robe_n of_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n ib._n 9_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n ethelburga_n in_o which_o after_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o she_o own_o and_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbalds_n conversion_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o instill_v into_o he_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n assure_v she_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v join_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o desire_v she_o likewise_o to_o inform_v he_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o pious_a endeavour_n conclude_v also_o with_o small_a present_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n set_v in_o silver_n and_o a_o ivory_n comb_v gild_v etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o pious_a queen_n diligent_o follow_v such_o charitable_a exhortation_n and_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n endeavour_v to_o prepare_v her_o husband_n heart_n to_o admit_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o divine_a truth_n neither_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n will_v be_v want_v to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o king_n edwin_n forgetful_a perhaps_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n can_v not_o sudden_o be_v persuade_v to_o renounce_v the_o superstition_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o vicious_a liberty_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a only_a to_o heart_n replenish_v with_o charity_n a_o strong_a hand_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o expugn_v all_o difficulty_n and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stretch_v forth_o â—o_o he_o the_o year_n follow_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o king_n edwin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v murder_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n upon_o condition_n 5._o his_o war_n against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o victory_n 1._o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n edwin_n raise_v extreme_a envy_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o a_o equal_a desire_n to_o stop_n the_o current_n of_o it_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v this_o by_o a_o declare_a war_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o treachery_n and_o send_v a_o assassin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o public_a messenger_n to_o murder_v he_o king_n edwin_n be_v then_o recreate_v himself_o in_o a_o country_n house_n at_o auldby_n upon_o the_o river_n derwent_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o york_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a paschal_n solemnity_n when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o messenger_n arrival_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o while_o the_o king_n courteous_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o salute_v he_o the_o assassin_n with_o a_o feign_a submission_n put_v his_o own_o hand_n under_o his_o robe_n and_o take_v out_o a_o short_a sword_n which_o with_o great_a violence_n he_o direct_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v certain_o pierce_v he_o through_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o call_v lilla_n interpose_v himself_o receive_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n notwithstanding_o so_o furious_a and_o forcible_a be_v the_o thrust_n that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o lilla_n body_n enter_v a_o little_a into_o the_o king_n who_o be_v present_o secure_v from_o
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
but_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n ib._n he_o make_v the_o cross_n his_o standard-royal_a by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o constantin_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o cross_n be_v prepare_v and_o erect_v oswald_n himself_o hold_v it_o upright_o between_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v his_o army_n together_o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v saint_n beda_n let_v we_o bend_v our_o knee_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n beseech_v the_o omnipotent_a true_a and_o live_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o war_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n be_v just_a 4._o have_v say_v this_o his_o army_n with_o a_o new_a infuse_a courage_n set_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a resistance_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o this_o combat_n nothing_o be_v more_o commend_v by_o our_o author_n then_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n oswald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n more_o arm_v with_o faith_n than_o weapon_n 3_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a drove_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n cedwalla_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a exploit_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n 5._o but_o whence_o have_v oswald_n receive_v this_o faith_n if_o our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v cry_v no_o doubt_n from_o rome_n for_o thus_o augustin_n meet_v king_n ethelbert_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o teach_v the_o saxon_n to_o venerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o roman_a teacher_n have_v instruct_v king_n oswald_n they_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o learn_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o averse_a from_o rite_n practise_v at_o rome_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n scornful_o style_v by_o heathen_n crucicolae_fw-la or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o crosse._n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n that_o king_n oswald_n learn_v that_o victory_n against_o tyranny_n injustice_n and_o infidelity_n will_v assure_o attend_v the_o save_a standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n 6_o yea_o moreover_o not_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o king_n oswald_n have_v erect_v the_o cross_n be_v by_o posterity_n have_v in_o veneration_n ib._n for_o s._n beda_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o write_v to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n esteem_v the_o place_n where_o oswald_n ready_a to_o fight_v erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o afford_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n his_o celestial_a aid_n in_o their_o so_o great_a necessity_n the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n heofen-feild_n or_o the_o field_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n certain_o be_v give_v it_o by_o a_o presage_n of_o follow_a event_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o a_o heavenly_a victoâ—ry_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o heavenly_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o future_a time_n wrought_v now_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o that_o great_a wall_n ancient_o build_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n across_o britain_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v haledon_n say_v camden_n ib._n 7_o s._n beda_n consequent_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o hagulstad_n who_o live_v near_o that_o place_n to_o get_v thither_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o to_o say_v vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o morning_n after_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n with_o laud_n for_o he_o which_o good_a custom_n increase_a they_n of_o late_o build_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n there_o so_o render_v the_o place_n more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o just_a reason_n for_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernician_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o church_n or_o altar_n before_o this_o good_a king_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o new_a christian_a army_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o several_a church_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o s._n paulinus_n and_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o space_n enough_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_n profession_n among_o the_o northern_a bernician_o 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o the_o veneration_n show_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o s._n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n ib._n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a say_v he_o to_o relate_v one_o among_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o this_o crosse._n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n name_v bothelm_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a walk_v unwary_o by_o night_n upon_o the_o ice_n not_o many_o year_n since_o fall_v sudden_o and_o break_v his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o incommodate_v that_o beside_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n one_o morning_n have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o sacred_a wood_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_o persuade_v through_o god_n help_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o the_o brother_n perform_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o come_v back_o at_o even_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o refectory_n he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o moss_n which_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n forget_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o night_n but_o wake_v about_o midnight_n he_o feel_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v cold_a lie_v against_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v that_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v become_v perfect_o whole_a iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k_o oswald_n demand_v preacher_n from_o the_o scot_n corman_n be_v send_v but_o return_v discourage_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n succeed_v send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n his_o virtue_n and_o great_a austerity_n 14.15_o he_o places_z his_o see_v and_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o linde_v farn_v 16_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n 17.18_o king_n oswald_z finish_v the_o church_n at_o york_n his_o piety_n and_o humility_n 1._o king_n oswald_n 635._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o by_o that_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o bernician_o make_v it_o his_o first_o care_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n alone_o he_o impute_v his_o victory_n by_o restore_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o find_v at_o home_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capable_a oâ—_n instruct_v &_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n he_o seek_v they_o abroad_o 2._o this_o good_a design_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o oswald_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o his_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n great_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o conquer_a his_o barbarous_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o himself_o and_o he_o follower_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o
their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_a observance_n their_o only_a defect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o follow_v dubious_a account_n and_o cycle_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v care_n to_o send_v they_o the_o synodal_n decree_v touch_v the_o paschal_n observance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a write_n according_a to_o which_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—ety_n and_o chastity_n 13._o these_o monk_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n columba_n so_o continue_v many_o year_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o kent_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n our_o writer_n begin_v to_o call_v the_o benedictin_n black-monk_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o they_o then_o general_o wot_v whereas_o these_o columbian_n monk_n either_o wear_v white_a garment_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n public_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n 26â—_n but_o whether_o his_o command_n extend_v to_o monastery_n found_v there_o before_o or_o only_o such_o as_o himself_o have_v build_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o other_o 14._o this_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n receive_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n seat_v among_o the_o bernician_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o be_v a_o little_a island_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n call_v the_o holy-island_n 275._o this_o isle_n s_o aidan_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o silence_n make_v chocice_v of_o for_o his_o see_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o populousnes_n of_o york_n but_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n another_o motive_n induce_v s._n aidan_n to_o choose_v that_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o german_a ocean_n may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o bernician_o a_o people_n hitherto_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o thence_o by_o ship_n to_o visit_v the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 15._o s._n aidan_n moreover_o have_v accept_v this_o see_v do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustin_n erect_v there_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n cite_v by_o the_o r._n f._n clement_n reyner_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o apostolat_a the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n and_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n and_o monk_n 42_o do_v first_o settle_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o see_v and_o order_n continue_v there_o together_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a infidel_n danes_n and_o the_o say_v see_v and_o order_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o conk_n chester_n 16._o beside_o this_o 7._o several_a other_o church_n be_v build_v in_o many_o place_n among_o the_o bernician_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n likewise_o bestow_v possession_n and_o land_n to_o maintain_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o english_a child_n be_v instruct_v by_o scottish_a teacher_n both_o in_o low_a and_o high_a study_n and_o also_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o be_v seat_v axellodunum_n now_o call_v hexham_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n where_o also_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 17._o the_o like_a care_n and_o munificence_n the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n show_v in_o his_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o he_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o noble_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n begin_v by_o king_n edwin_n but_o likewise_o erect_v several_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o command_v more_o monk_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n 3._o who_o say_v s._n beda_n come_v in_o great_a number_n year_n after_o year_n into_o britain_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o king_n oswald_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n administer_v likewise_o baptism_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v 18._o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n ib._n zeal_n &_o christian_a humility_n the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o bless_a king_n who_o say_v he_o assoon_o as_o s._n aidan_n be_v come_v humble_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o found_v and_o delate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n where_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a spectacle_n be_v represent_v for_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v preach_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n for_o he_o during_o his_o long_a exile_n have_v full_o learn_v the_o scottish_a language_n 19_o now_o how_o almighty_a god_n even_o with_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v this_o good_a king_n piety_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n his_o empire_n also_o be_v increase_v huntingdon_n thus_o declare_v 331._o king_n oswald_n say_v he_o be_v form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n aidan_n as_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o rule_n beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n britain_n english_a pict_n and_o scot_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v he_o be_v humble_a and_o merciful_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n birinus_fw-la convert_v the_o westsaxon_n his_o miracle_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n k._n kinegil_n convert_v and_o baptise_a dorchester_n appoint_v the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o canon_n under_o a_o rule_n place_v in_o it_o 10_o 11_o &c_n &c_n a_o great_a controversy_n about_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v happy_a likewise_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n which_o happiness_n how_o it_o arrive_v s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o call_v gevissae_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o kinegil_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o birinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v go_v before_o upon_o which_o promise_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genua_n chron._n his_o come_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n happen_v say_v ethelwerd_v six_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n kinegil_n his_o fight_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o cirencester_n which_o fight_n we_o recount_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o 2._o this_o apostolic_a mission_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la our_o lord_n approve_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n which_o because_o it_o powerful_o manifest_v the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o ancient_a grave_a author_n have_v attest_v it_o insomuch_o as_o even_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o mon._n add_v of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n who_o constant_o avow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o from_o baronius_n who_o
be_v attend_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v oswin_n her_o prime_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v many_o revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o our_o lord_n 10._o s._n etheldreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n thus_o accompany_v be_v conduct_v and_o marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o treasure_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v conciliate_v her_o affection_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v content_v she_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n all_o other_o blandishment_n which_o a_o princely_a state_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o be_v tastlesse_a and_o noisome_a to_o she_o 11._o once_o more_o therefore_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o former_a art_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o egfrid_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v she_o by_o tombert_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n only_o with_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n egfrid_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o vein_n youthful_a blood_n be_v then_o boil_v yet_o such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o his_o chaste_a princess_n that_o by_o a_o example_n scarce_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o live_v twelve_o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o diminution_n of_o saint_n ethelreds_n virginity_n her_o youth_n beauty_n and_o other_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o mind_n produce_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o reverence_n they_o converse_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o their_o body_n 12._o to_o the_o present_a sensual_a age_n this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v etheldrida_fw-es though_o marry_v to_o two_o husband_n by_o a_o happy_a continence_n live_v free_a from_o any_o stir_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o her_o chastity_n she_o victorious_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n the_o garland_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n henry_n of_o huntingdom_n l._n aeldiltrida_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 13._o but_o before_o these_o 19_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâ—me_a age_n with_o she_o thus_o more_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v ediltruda_n the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a prince_n and_o every_o way_n illustrious_a the_o same_o lady_n have_v be_v before_o wife_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o southern_a girvians_n name_v tombert_n after_o who_o death_n which_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n and_o though_o she_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n his_o consort_n yet_o she_o remain_v glorious_a in_o the_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o her_o virginity_n hereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n egfrid_n promise_v he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n and_o land_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n who_o respect_v none_o so_o much_o as_o he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n 14._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o nation_n a_o sect_n either_o disgrace_v virginity_n or_o profess_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o virtue_n exceed_v human_a force_n ibid._n he_o add_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distrust_v that_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o our_o age_n which_o faithful_a history_n testify_v to_o have_v sometime_o former_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n edildreda_n a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a she_o remain_v uncorrupted_a by_o human_a touch_n 15._o after_o twelve_o year_n thus_o converse_v together_o during_o which_o time_n king_n egfrid_n use_v all_o mean_n but_o force_n to_o expugn_v his_o wife_n purpose_n at_o last_o he_o give_v her_o free_a permission_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n according_a to_o her_o own_o desire_n in_o a_o stare_n of_o religious_a retirement_n where_o she_o may_v â—ive_a free_v from_o all_o solicitation_n and_o entire_o employ_v her_o whole_a affection_n on_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n after_o she_o have_v make_v many_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a care_n 4.19_o and_o serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o the_o true_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o obtain_v her_o petition_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o ebba_n the_o aunt_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v abbess_n and_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o city_n of_o coluda_n or_o coldingham_n there_o she_o receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n 16._o we_o must_v here_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n and_o insert_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o her_o departure_n from_o saint_n ebba_n before_o she_o arrive_v at_o she_o own_o territory_n of_o ely_n as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n 17._o there_o we_o read_v how_o not_o long_o after_o her_o permission_n to_o retire_v herself_o â—9_n king_n egfrid_n repent_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o recall_v she_o and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o servant_n resolve_v by_o force_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n she_o counsel_v saint_n ethelreda_n to_o fly_v speedy_o away_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n at_o ely_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o delay_n take_v with_o her_o two_o other_o devout_a virgin_n selbenna_n and_o selbera_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v up_o a_o high_a mountain_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v coldeburches-heved_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o coldeburt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n egfrid_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o hear_v of_o her_o flight_n pursue_v she_o but_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n have_v encompass_v the_o hall_n with_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o pass_v they_o at_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o perceive_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o short_o after_o take_v to_o wife_n ermenburga_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o region_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n seven_o day_n on_o that_o mountain_n without_o any_o corporal_a food_n after_o which_o they_o descend_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n they_o come_v prosperous_o to_o a_o place_n call_v wintringham_n and_o rest_v at_o a_o village_n name_v alfham_n where_o she_o take_v order_n for_o build_v a_o church_n from_o thence_o travel_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o find_v in_o her_o way_n a_o commodious_a shade_n she_o there_o lay_v she_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o when_o she_o awake_v she_o find_v her_o staff_n which_o she_o have_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o her_o head_n have_v take_v root_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o leaf_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o become_v a_o very_a large_a and_o tall_a tree_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n call_v etheldredstow_n or_o ethelreds_n rest_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o a_o church_n be_v there_o afterward_o build_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o therefore_o pursue_v her_o journey_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n at_o last_o arrive_v safe_a at_o ely_n with_o her_o two_o companion_n there_o she_o find_v a_o holy_a priest_n call_v huna_n who_o joyful_o receive_v she_o and_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n
such_o a_o fault_n but_o moreover_o increase_v his_o merit_n since_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v give_v also_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n sup_n 7._o the_o successor_n to_o this_o good_a king_n sigebert_n be_v suidelm_v the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v rendelesham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o rendilus_fw-la and_o edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o brother_n of_o anna_n former_o king_n be_v his_o god_n father_n who_o receive_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font._n his_o reign_n continue_v only_o three_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dorchester_n and_o winchester_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n retire_v into_o france_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o episc_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o say_a king_n perfect_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n kinegil_n and_o not_o only_o ratify_v his_o father_n donation_n thereto_o but_o moreover_o add_v the_o manor_n of_o dornton_n altesford_n and_o wordyam_n thus_o write_v b._n godwin_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n one_o other_o motive_n hereto_o the_o king_n have_v because_o agilbert_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o but_o very_o imperfect_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n bed_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n at_o last_o the_o king_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o his_o native_a language_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n barbarous_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n or_o his_o express_a himself_o in_o french_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n another_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n name_v wini_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o france_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n and_o to_o wini_n he_o give_v for_o his_o episcopal_a see_v the_o city_n venta_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n wintancestir_v or_o winchester_n herewith_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n be_v greivous_o offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o advice_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n 3._o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n assign_v another_o cause_n of_o bishop_n agilbert_n indignation_n and_o departure_n gallican_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o wina_n which_o abominable_a simony_n agilbert_n have_v a_o excoration_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o return_v present_o into_o his_o native_a country_n retire_v himself_o to_o paris_n as_o a_o secure_a harbour_n but_o herein_o he_o much_o wrong_v the_o memory_n of_o king_n kenewalch_n who_o be_v not_o tax_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n for_o that_o crime_n indeed_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o wina_n who_o by_o such_o a_o execrable_a negotiation_n purchase_v the_o bishopric_n not_o of_o winchester_n but_o of_o london_n bed_n for_o so_o s._n beda_n testify_v say_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o agilbert_n out_o of_o britain_n wini_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o kenewalch_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n name_v wulfere_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o he_o the_o see_v of_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v bishop_n till_o his_o death_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n after_o his_o relinquish_a of_o his_o see_n at_o dorchester_n he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v into_o france_n but_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 3._o he_o retire_v to_o alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o three_o year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o priestly_a tonsure_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o where_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o roman_a observation_n against_o the_o scot_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o south_n saxon_n last_v convert_v and_o their_o king_n edilwalch_n baptize_v 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o vlfald_n and_o rufin_n son_n of_o king_n wulfere_n 661._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o saxon-principality_n settle_v in_o britain_n by_o ella_n than_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o that_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o kenwald_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o wulfere_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n a_o prince_n who_o inheâ—â—ed_v both_o his_o father_n courage_n and_o success_n in_o martial_a affair_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v whereupon_o wulfere_n enter_v his_o country_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o penetrate_v to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o it_o he_o invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o which_o expedition_n by_o wulfers_n industry_n and_o zeal_n adelwold_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v he_o edilwalch_n king_n of_o sussex_n be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n wulfere_o be_v his_o god_n father_n bestow_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n the_o isle_n of_o with_o or_o wight_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n he_o send_v thither_o a_o priest_n name_v epa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o preach_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o good_a success_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o baptise_a this_o king_n the_o historiall_a book_n of_o s._n swithun_n of_o winchester_n in_o speed_n &_o of_o s._n hilda_n relate_v how_o athelwold_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sussex_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n by_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o geviss_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o chronology_n because_o s._n bâ—rinus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o wulfere_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n other_o ascribe_v his_o baptism_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n but_o these_o writer_n place_v his_o baptism_n too_o late_o as_o the_o former_a do_v too_o early_o for_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n and_o though_o they_o will_v ground_v their_o asserâ—tion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n yet_o s._n beda_n plain_o disprove_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o king_n be_v baptize_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n come_v into_o his_o province_n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o s._n wilfrid_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 13._o and_o find_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptize_v many_o now_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfere_n by_o who_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o late_o conquer_v by_o wulfere_n which_o little_a province_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a territory_n in_o hampshire_n contain_v three_o hundred_o east-mean_a west-mean_a and_o means-borough_n which_o preserve_v still_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o old_a name_n in_o s._n beda_n meanvari_n 4._o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n king_n edilwalch_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o before_o
the_o world_n who_o he_o bury_v honourable_o in_o the_o church_n dignify_v with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o prime_a apostle_n 7._o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o present_a messenger_n as_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a respect_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n laurence_n s._n john_n and_o paul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n pancratius_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o present_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v a_o golden_a key_n contain_v of_o the_o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o same_o prime_a apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o spiritual_a daughter_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o piety_n cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n 8._o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o exhortation_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o zeal_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a island_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v effect_v if_o to_o his_o diligence_n he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o success_n to_o his_o endeavour_n withal_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o own_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o pious_a work_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o the_o queen_n here_o general_o mention_v though_o not_o name_v be_v eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o after_o her_o father_n death_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n but_o at_o last_o be_v send_v back_o to_o become_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n oswi_n 10._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o heptarchy_n of_o king_n yet_o among_o they_o one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o general_a superintendence_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o that_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n no_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o general_n concern_v may_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v the_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n with_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o province_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n now_o such_o a_o monarch_n at_o this_o time_n be_v oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n 11._o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o a_o archbishop_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o intermitt_v awhile_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v insert_v other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n regard_v the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n which_o intervened_a ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o king_n alcfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n by_o king_n oswi_n 1._o king_n oswi_n who_o care_n we_o have_v see_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_v state_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o death_n of_o tuda_n last_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n consist_v of_o two_o province_n one_o more_o northerly_a call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o contain_v all_o beyond_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinborough_n and_o the_o other_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n the_o former_a be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o king_n oswi_n himself_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n subordinat_o to_o he_o 2._o king_n alcfrid_n be_v likewise_o solicitous_a for_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n send_v his_o friend_n and_o instructor_n s._n wilfrid_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v late_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o his_o native_a country_n france_n where_o present_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o importunus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n octob._n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o most_o resplendent_a star_n of_o all_o france_n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o york_n come_v out_o of_o england_n to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n he_o be_v by_o he_o solemn_o ordain_v eleven_o other_o bishop_n assist_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n 333_o huntingdon_n add_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o village_n call_v compendium_n or_o compiegne_n 3._o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o france_n king_n oswi_n either_o prevent_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v maisterd_v in_o the_o late_a disputation_n or_o impatient_a at_o his_o delay_n in_o france_n without_o expect_v long_o send_v the_o holy_a abbot_n ceadda_n into_o the_o western_a province_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o wina_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o london_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moreover_o ceadda_n administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o lindesfarn_n which_o controversy_n between_o two_o bishop_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o they_o and_o how_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o great_a benefit_n accrewd_v to_o other_o nation_n by_o enlarge_a the_o church_n bound_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n clarus_n a_o hermit_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n saint_n cyriâ—us_n 1._o our_o english_a martyrologe_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o english_a hermit_n call_v saint_n clare_n 666._o who_o gest_n be_v more_o express_o and_o large_o relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n the_o follow_a narration_n be_v insert_v 2._o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n clare_n a_o ermit_n and_o martyr_n novemb_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a descent_n and_o illustrious_a for_o his_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o inward_a natural_a endowment_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o rare_a chastity_n be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n affiance_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a virgin_n but_o when_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v approach_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a purity_n privy_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n house_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o neustria_n in_o france_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o town_n call_v cherbourg_n casaris-burgum_a 3._o there_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a wood_n confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o assume_v to_o himself_o two_o other_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v his_o pious_a conversation_n he_o begin_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o attend_v entire_o to_o celestial_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o long_o he_o repair_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v odobert_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v madvin_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o from_o he_o learn_v and_o practise_v a_o more_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n occasion_v a_o concourse_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o frequent_a converse_v with_o such_o throng_n of_o visitant_n his_o chastity_n or_o humility_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v may_v be_v endanger_v he_o obtain_v premission_n from_o odobert_n to_o retire_v to_o another_o monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o other_o care_n he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a for_o
perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
particular_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v very_o desirous_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o who_o likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n agree_v in_o the_o relation_n â—78_n 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n call_v tidâ—afrey_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n tundanfre_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o woman_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o among_o they_o one_o woman_n mingle_v herself_o crafty_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n her_o dead_a child_n pretend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v but_o inward_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o uncover_v the_o chid_n face_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o due_a rite_n find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o fraud_n do_v not_o succeed_v betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o pity_n to_o restore_v life_n to_o her_o child_n say_v this_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v thus_o offer_v a_o importunate_a violence_n towards_o he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n continue_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v seem_v rash_a in_o attempt_v the_o miracle_n or_o reject_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o disconsolate_a woman_n but_o a_o charitable_a pity_n at_o last_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n repeat_v certain_a devout_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n whereupon_o immediate_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o gasp_v move_v his_o eyelid_n and_o stir_v his_o whole_a body_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o mother_n for_o joy_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o child_n be_v call_v eâ—hâ—lwald_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o rippon_n remain_v there_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n ib._n 7._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o a_o monk_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v build_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o same_o king_n egbert_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o almost_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o his_o convent_n 672._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o king_n egfrid_n at_o last_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o his_o virgin_n wife_n saint_n ediltrudis_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o coldingham_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n ebba_n aunt_n to_o king_n egfrid_n and_o sister_n to_o s._n oswald_n and_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o lothere_o succeed_v his_o brother_n egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o national_n synod_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n at_o hertford_n the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o say_v s._n beda_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edric_n and_o wigtred_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o egberts_n example_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o infancy_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n make_v they_o esteem_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n lothere_o who_o reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o year_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n have_v a_o pious_a intention_n to_o compose_v and_o introduce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n among_o all_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n convoke_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n such_o a_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n have_v be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 209._o and_o in_o they_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o exhort_v thou_o and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o commend_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o our_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n to_o augustin_n his_o legate_n sincello_n or_o allow_v by_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n style_v herudford_n mistake_o interpret_v by_o b._n parker_n and_o b._n godwin_n to_o be_v hereford_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v thetford_n among_o the_o iceni_n hanford_n camden_n therefore_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o cattieuchlani_n right_o name_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n hertford_n the_o true_a name_n whereof_o be_v herudford_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o red_a sord_n 4._o we_o will_v here_o from_o s._n beda_n set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o we_o judge_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o venerable_a canon_n and_o treat_v touch_v matter_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o assemble_v therefore_o together_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n on_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudford_n the_o person_n meet_v be_v these_o i_o theodore_n appoint_v though_o unworthy_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o most_o reverend_a brother_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o his_o delegate_n assistant_n to_o we_o there_o be_v personal_o present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n call_v rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n harpsfeild_n add_v that_o beside_o these_o bishop_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o have_v take_v his_o seat_n according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v all_o unanimous_o advise_v and_o determine_v sincere_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n touch_v our_o holy_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n these_o and_o several_a other_o speech_n regard_v the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prosecute_v to_o they_o and_o have_v conclude_v i_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o do_v consent_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v hereto_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n answer_v say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o observe_v by_o we_o all_o hereupon_o i_o present_o produce_v to_o they_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o note_v in_o several_a place_n ten_o chapter_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o very_o necessary_a
at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a constitute_v earconwald_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o londen_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o horse_n litter_n in_o which_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o disciple_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o cure_v many_o person_n afflict_v with_o fever_n and_o other_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v this_o effect_n only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v place_v under_o it_o or_o lean_a against_o it_o but_o likewise_o chip_n slice_v from_o it_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a do_v restore_v they_o to_o health_n londin_n 5._o we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o b._n godwin_n likewise_o erconwald_n say_v he_o a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n bestow_v his_o whole_a patrimony_n in_o erect_v and_o endow_v monastery_n one_o he_o found_v for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n and_o another_o for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o bark_v over_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o sister_n edilburga_n abbess_n he_o employ_v waste_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o much_o increase_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n great_a privilege_n thereto_o he_o addsi_fw-la that_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o great_a price_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o about_o fourscore_o year_n ago_o at_o which_o time_n it_o disappear_v concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o debate_n between_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n theodore_n raise_v by_o the_o covetous_a queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n saint_n wilfrids_n appeal_n and_o banishment_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o pope_n donus_n die_v 678._o pope_n agathon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o mention_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n this_o year_n begin_v in_o britain_n between_o the_o two_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o s._n theodore_n of_o canterbury_n which_o last_v many_o year_n sometime_o compose_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n authority_n and_o again_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o saxon_a church_n though_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o britain_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o dissension_n foresignify_v by_o a_o prodigious_a comet_n appear_v the_o same_o year_n 12._o it_o thus_o record_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n which_o for_o three_o month_n together_o arise_v every_o morning_n represent_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o wonderful_a light_n the_o same_o year_n a_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n wilfrid_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v two_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n bosa_n who_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o eata_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o bernician_o or_o northumberland_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o york_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n hexham_n or_o lindesfarn_v both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n and_o thence_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o three_o person_n name_v eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfar_n or_o lincolnshire_n which_o a_o short_a time_n before_o king_n egfrid_n have_v defeat_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o eadhed_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n annum_fw-la the_o prime_a seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sidnacester_n a_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o by_o age_n yet_o some_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o call_v gainsborow_n or_o at_o least_o situate_v near_o it_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v to_o dorchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o lincoln_n where_o it_o still_o remain_v 678._o 5._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n expulsion_n and_o of_o a_o new_a distinction_n and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a see_v saint_n ceadda_fw-mi before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o lichfeild_n have_v be_v the_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n govern_v both_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o lindesfarn_n he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n surrender_v that_o whole_a province_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n now_o saint_n wifrid_n by_o the_o displeasure_n and_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v expel_v in_o his_o place_n bosa_n administer_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o eata_n that_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o first_o of_o hagulstad_n 4._o the_o institution_n of_o these_o new_a bishopric_n be_v order_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o hertford_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n five_o year_n before_o this_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n bishopric_n likewise_o shall_v be_v multiply_v from_o hence_o issue_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o dissension_n this_o year_n between_o the_o two_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n theodore_n which_o afteward_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n the_o progress_n of_o which_o dissension_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n which_o indeed_o take_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o his_o new_a queen_n ermenburga_n for_o it_o have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a church_n of_o this_o island_n that_o general_o disorder_n and_o schism_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o woman_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ediltrudis_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o consort_n to_o king_n egfrid_n 3._o all_o thing_n succeed_v happy_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n which_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n have_v obtain_v be_v well_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n by_o saint_n wilfrids_n assistance_n have_v gain_v her_o husband_n consent_n to_o exchange_v a_o temporal_a for_o a_o celestial_a marriage_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n enrich_v with_o poverty_n and_o a_o want_n of_o all_o sensual_a contentment_n there_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a embracement_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n king_n egbert_n receive_v into_o her_o place_n a_o second_o consort_n ermenburga_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o disposition_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o taint_v with_o the_o vice_n usual_o enough_o attend_v that_o sex_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n 6._o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a king_n oswi_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n so_o wonderful_a a_o accession_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tender_a grow_a church_n of_o the_o northumber_n under_o the_o care_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n pertain_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o not_o any_o of_o a_o low_a mettle_n than_o silver_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o a_o suitable_a magnificence_n this_o splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n who_o with_o a_o malignant_a aspect_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o who_o zeal_n such_o riches_n have_v be_v
consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 7._o this_o envy_n corrode_a thus_o the_o queen_n heart_n she_o endeavour_v to_o impart_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o ear_n she_o incessant_o fill_v with_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o holy_a prelate_n insomuch_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o diminish_v at_o length_n his_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o have_v former_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n 8._o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o credulous_a king_n hearken_v too_o willing_o to_o his_o wife_n malicious_a suggestion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o wealth_n with_o which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o have_v entrust_v he_o therefore_o he_o consult_v saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o saint_n wilfrid_n do_v abound_v with_o a_o immense_a superfluity_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o bishopric_n of_o which_o so_o large_a a_o province_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n 9_o by_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n of_o extend_v piety_n the_o king_n draw_v the_o archbishop_n s_o theodore_n into_o his_o faction_n who_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o without_o consult_v saint_n wilfrid_n present_o introduce_v into_o his_o province_n three_o new_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o three_o bishop_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o one_o man_n disposal_n nourish_v in_o he_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n and_o moreover_o the_o province_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o many_o governor_n these_o allegation_n may_v indeed_o appear_v rational_a and_o just_a but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o despoyl_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o demand_v his_o consent_n impart_v they_o to_o other_o this_o injustice_n on_o saint_n theodore_n part_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o hasty_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o gift_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 10._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o great_a a_o province_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n subject_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o power_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a national_n synod_n of_o hertford_n which_o ordain_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v unexcusable_a and_o saint_n theodore_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n of_o it_o 11._o s._n wilfrid_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v any_o diminution_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o episcopal_a see_v before_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o allege_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n that_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o dissipatour_n thereof_o if_o any_o fault_n or_o demerit_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v his_o accuser_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o space_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o defence_n all_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v obtain_v hereto_o from_o king_n egbert_n be_v this_o we_o lay_v no_o crime_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o we_o have_v ordain_v touch_v your_o bishopric_n we_o will_v see_v ratify_v 12._o s._n wilfrid_n perceive_v that_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a debate_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v refuse_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o constancy_n beseem_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o my_o prejudice_n by_o certain_a factious_a and_o malignant_a person_n about_o you_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o from_o they_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 13._o this_o conference_n pass_v between_o king_n egbert_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o attendant_n the_o courtier_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mention_v a_o appeal_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a laughter_n and_o derision_n of_o he_o but_o he_o present_o repress_v their_o irreverent_a scorn_n with_o this_o sad_a denunciation_n and_o prophecy_n unhappy_a man_n you_o laugh_v now_o to_o see_v the_o church_n ruine_v but_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o next_o year_n you_o shall_v with_o tear_n bewayl_v your_o own_o ruin_n have_v say_v this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o present_o after_o forsake_v both_o his_o see_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n pass_v through_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n 3._o he_o be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v among_o the_o frison_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o murder_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebroin_n he_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o expel_v his_o see_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v the_o say_a king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n afterward_o call_v peterborow_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n peada_n and_o king_n wolfer_n and_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o send_v by_o he_o a_o request_n to_o pope_n agathon_n that_o he_o will_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o by_o kingly_a authority_n have_v be_v grant_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o request_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o peterbortw_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n and_o what_o answer_v pope_n agathon_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v two_o year_n hence_o at_o saint_n wilfrids_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 20._o but_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o sea_n assoon_o as_o he_o take_v ship_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v by_o a_o south-west_n wind_v drive_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o that_o barbarous_a pagan_a nation_n and_o their_o king_n adalgise_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o have_v instruct_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v afterward_o with_o great_a devotion_n perfect_o plant_v among_o they_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n s._n willebrord_n in_o this_o apostolical_a employment_n saint_n wilfrid_n happy_o spend_v the_o winter_n succeed_v among_o that_o new_a convert_v people_n and_o the_o spring_n follow_v resume_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n 3._o herein_o as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o shine_v forth_o 678._o in_o permit_v a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v from_o his_o see_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o nation_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o thirst_n insomuch_o as_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o his_o apopostolick_a office_n those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v those_o which_o fly_v abroad_o like_a cloud_n &_o c_o for_o he_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n which_o he_o present_o water_v and_o render_v fruitful_a by_o heavenly_a shower_n pour_v upon_o it_o 4._o whilst_o s._n wilfrid_n busy_v himself_o in_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o frison_n from_o their_o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
due_a punishment_n for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n lead_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pâ—â—sts_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o 2._o among_o other_o who_o fearful_o apprehend_v god_n revenge_n upon_o this_o unjust_a cruelty_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v his_o devout_a sister_n edelfleda_n who_o late_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbess_n saint_n hilda_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalâ—_n therefore_o in_o great_a solicitude_n she_o consult_v with_o s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o brother_n and_o whether_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n ahain_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o successful_a and_o from_o he_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o follow_a year_n the_o particular_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o compile_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n 24._o say_v he_o the_o most_o venerable_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n virgin_n elfleda_n or_o edilfleda_n send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o necessary_a importance_n he_o therefore_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o river_n call_v coque_v before_o who_o entrance_n into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v situate_v for_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o she_o propose_v many_o question_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o give_v her_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o discourse_n she_o cast_v herself_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o tell_v she_o plain_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n be_v to_o last_o for_o say_v she_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o adjuration_n yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thus_o answer_v she_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v call_v the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n long_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o year_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v in_o mirth_n all_o his_o life_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o many_o day_n follow_v which_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v vanity_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o year_n more_o to_o live_v 4._o when_o the_o devout_a abbess_n hear_v this_o answer_n she_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o &_o bewail_v this_o ominous_a presage_n but_o at_o last_o wipe_v her_o eye_n she_o again_o with_o a_o woman-like_a boldness_n adiur_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v she_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v she_o you_o know_v he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o i_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n beside_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n continue_v silent_a awhile_o at_o last_o say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o want_v brethren_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o you_o will_v affect_v with_o as_o tender_a and_o sisterly_a a_o love_n as_o you_o now_o do_v egfrid_n himself_o she_o reply_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n he_o now_o live_v he_o answer_v do_v you_o see_v this_o vast_a sea_n abound_v with_o island_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o man_n who_o he_o may_v set_v over_o this_o kingdom_n by_o this_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v her_o father_n natural_a son_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o one_o of_o those_o scottish_a island_n where_o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n after_o many_o discourse_n he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o you_o reveal_v to_o none_o before_o my_o death_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o solitary_a island_n and_o monastery_n 6â—5_n 5_o before_o this_o year_n be_v end_v king_n egfrid_n who_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n still_o continue_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o intention_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o death_n of_o any_o who_o possess_v his_o place_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o he_o do_v this_o year_n in_o which_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o say_a king_n request_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n in_o northumberland_n in_o which_o the_o famous_a saint_n cuthbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a resistance_n elect_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesâ—arn_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v treat_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a bishop_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v the_o success_n of_o his_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o approach_a death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n ch_n xvii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n 4.5_o different_a censure_n of_o he_o 6._o bishop_n trâ—mwin_n drive_v out_o of_o pictsland_n â—6_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a invasion_n of_o ireland_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n egfrid_n will_v himself_n conduct_v a_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o especial_o s._n cuthbert_n late_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o be_v enter_v the_o province_n with_o his_o army_n the_o enemy_n counterfeit_v fear_n flee_v from_o he_o who_o he_o pursue_v be_v lead_v into_o streit_n of_o inaccessible_a mountain_n and_o there_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n slay_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n now_o as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n earnest_o oppose_v his_o undertake_n this_o war_n but_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n egbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n scotiam_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o withhold_v he_o from_o his_o destruction_n 2._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o pict_n s._n cuthbert_n anxious_a about_o the_o success_n go_v to_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o carlisle_n to_o comfort_v his_o queen_n ermenburga_n and_o there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defeat_v of_o his_o army_n the_o particular_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 27._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o rash_o adventure_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v their_o country_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n know_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o sister_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la corrupt_o name_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n luel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o there_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o her_o sister_n the_o day_n after_o as_o the_o citizen_n be_v honourable_o lead_v he_o to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o fountain_n in_o the_o same_o of_o a_o wonderful_a structure_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n become_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o raise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o look_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o very_o loud_a now_o be_v the_o combat_n decide_v a_o preist-standing_a by_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n sudden_o and_o indiscreet_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v
draw_v he_o full_a of_o tear_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a retirement_n to_o the_o synod_n where_o be_v arrive_v though_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o resistance_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o unite_a will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o but_o though_o he_o be_v then_o elect_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n the_o see_v to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o that_o of_o hagulstadt_n now_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n but_o lindesfarn_v administer_v by_o eata_n for_o eata_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o when_o that_o province_n be_v short_o after_o divide_v he_o surrender_v the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o tumbert_n reserve_v lindesfarn_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o perceive_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n rather_o desire_v lindesfarn_v in_o which_o diocese_n his_o belove_a desert_n be_v seat_v the_o humble_o devout_a bishop_n eata_n willing_o surrender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o resume_v hagulstad_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o this_o synod_n in_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v bishop_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o two_o year_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v towards_o winter_n and_o not_o ordain_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o who_o ordination_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n egfrid_n give_v many_o munificent_a gift_n to_o his_o new_a prelate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n cuthb_n 6._o in_o his_o life_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n we_o read_v that_o king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o in_o york_n all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o great_a westgate_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o citty-wall_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o village_n call_v creike_v three_o mile_n in_o circuit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mansion_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o york_n there_o saint_n cuthbert_n found_v a_o monastery_n constitute_v a_o abbot_n name_v give_v brigant_n the_o say_a place_n call_v creike_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gautres_fw-fr in_o calaterio_n nemore_fw-la in_o some_o part_n abound_v with_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o morish_a plain_n it_o stand_v a_o little_a northward_o from_o york_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o durham_n thus_o write_v camden_n ib._n 7._o beside_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o great_a gift_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o city_n luel_n or_o caerleil_a and_o fifteen_o mile_n about_o it_o where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n found_v a_o monastery_n for_o consecrate_a virgin_n ordain_v a_o abbess_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v school_n for_o learning_n also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n concern_v this_o donation_n the_o same_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o cumberland_n cumbria_n egfrid_n give_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v give_v the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v lugubalia_fw-la and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o mile_n this_o name_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o luguvallia_n be_v give_v to_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o proximity_n to_o the_o famous_a rampire_n or_o vallum_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o common_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n ib._n 8._o neither_o do_v king_n egfrids_n munificence_n rest_v here_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v raise_v a_o child_n from_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v exenford_n king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o the_o land_n call_v carthmel_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n inhabit_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o egfrid_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n mailros_n that_o be_v to_o say_v meuros_fw-la and_o carram_n 686._o and_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o british_a antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o these_o donation_n of_o king_n egfrrid_a subscribe_v by_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o bishop_n usher_n quote_v certain_a passage_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v imitate_v by_o several_a prince_n his_o successor_n who_o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n and_o see_v afterward_o transfer_v to_o durham_n call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 9_o but_o as_o for_o s._n cuthbert_n himself_o 28_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o these_o possession_n he_o practise_v the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n report_v in_o his_o life_n he_o adorn_v with_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o episcopal_a degree_n undertake_v by_o he_o therein_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n invite_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o great_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n afford_v a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n fervent_a in_o divine_a charity_n modest_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n studious_o intent_n to_o prayer_n and_o affable_a to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n yea_o he_o esteem_v the_o contribute_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n to_o his_o infirm_a brethren_n equivalent_a to_o prayer_n because_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o his_o abstinence_n be_v admirable_a he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n have_v his_o mind_n always_o elevate_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conclude_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v add_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n iii_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n eata_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o his_o death_n 6._o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n succeed_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 686._o the_o holy_a bishop_n eata_n after_o the_o administer_a the_n see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o afterward_o of_o hagulstad_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n die_v with_o such_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n that_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n oct_n 2._o concern_v his_o education_n from_o his_o infancy_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 26_o who_o follow_v s._n beda_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n twelve_o young_a child_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o these_o eata_n be_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n and_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o pious_a teacher_n to_o who_o he_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n he_o become_v notable_a in_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o find_v grace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o state_n he_o sedulous_o give_v himself_o to_o watch_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n bright_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n affable_a and_o please_a to_o all_o and_o as_o venerable_a beda_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n afterwards_o the_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n or_o meuros_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o charge_n he_o exhibit_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n then_o former_o insomuch_o as_o they_o tender_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o awful_a master_n but_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o even_o king_n themselves_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o devout_a mind_n confer_v on_o
he_o large_a possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n who_o intention_n he_o diligent_o execute_v erect_v several_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o commodious_a place_n and_o assemble_v many_o disciple_n studious_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v boysil_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o be_v man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o withal_o eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o after_o the_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n bishop_n colman_n by_o descent_n a_o scott_n obtain_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o the_o venerable_a monk_n eata_n shall_v as_o abbot_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n for_o the_o scot_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eata_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n from_o bishop_n aidan_n eata_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boysil_n he_o have_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o constitute_v he_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o lindesfarn_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o dissension_n grow_v hot_a between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n bosa_n be_v in_o his_o place_n substitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n eata_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o have_v his_o episcopal_a see_v partly_o at_o hagulstad_n that_o be_v extoldesham_n now_o hexham_n where_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v canon_n regulars_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n or_o holy_a island_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eata_n whereto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o narration_n how_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v divide_v s._n eata_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o another_o place_v at_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o remove_v to_o hagulstad_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n administer_v his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v when_o our_o merciful_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o crown_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n ibid._n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n call_v a_o dyssentery_n the_o torment_n whereof_o increase_a daily_o he_o be_v purge_v thereby_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a imperfection_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v he_o die_v most_o happy_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v bury_v towards_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v over_o his_o tomb._n from_o which_o place_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v but_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o with_o due_a honour_n place_v in_o a_o shrine_n within_o the_o church_n 6._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v the_o famous_a bishop_n john_n the_o beverlaco_n of_o beverley_n so_o call_v from_o a_o well-known_a town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o or_o his_o family_n live_v this_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n l._n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o be_v very_o young_a be_v for_o his_o instruction_n commit_v to_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o educate_v he_o in_o all_o innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v well_o imbue_v with_o other_o learning_n likewise_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o travel_v through_o several_a province_n sow_v among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n eata_n by_o god_n disposition_n have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o human_a life_n he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n alfrid_n receive_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n of_o edric_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o first_o a_o pagan_a his_o brother_n moll_n be_v burn_v 7.8_o he_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 9_o cedwalla_n munificence_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n 1._o we_o must_v awhile_o surcease_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o changeâ—_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edric_n king_n oâ—_n kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o his_o government_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o therefore_o unquiet_a 1_o for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v he_o do_v boast_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o within_o two_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n leave_v his_o country_n expose_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o enemy_n 1_o but_o cedwalla_n the_o successor_n of_o kentwin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o at_o the_o first_o no_o christian_n reign_v fair_a more_o glorious_o and_o conclude_v both_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n more_o happy_o he_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o a_o noble_a branch_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o ceaulin_n by_o his_o brother-cuda_a he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o immoderate_a ambition_n who_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o courage_n his_o restless_a disposition_n have_v procure_v against_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n in_o resentment_n of_o this_o injury_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o for_o the_o warlike_a youth_n there_o either_o out_o of_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o courage_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v the_o first_o against_o who_o he_o vent_v his_o fury_n insomuch_o as_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o slay_v but_o after_o that_o victory_n obtain_v 685._o cedwalla_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o province_n by_o bertun_n and_o ethelhun_v two_o south-saxon_a general_n who_o after_o that_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n kentwin_n die_v cedwalla_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o immediate_o with_o new_a force_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a ib._n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a slavery_n moreover_o kill_v beorthun_n the_o prince_n or_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o acquest_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n mul_n wasy_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n ib._n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o loss_n this_o happen_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o since_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cedwalla_n contain_v only_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o in_o which_o short_a time_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a change_n upon_o he_o convert_v he_o from_o a_o furious_a pagan_a to_o a_o humble_a devout_a christian_a from_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n we_o will_v here_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o his_o story_n but_o deliver_v it_o all_o at_o once_o 5._o concern_v his_o invasion_n of_o kent_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o describe_v it_o 1._o present_o after_o cedwalla_n accompany_v by_o his_o brother_n mollo_n breathe_v forth_o a_o furious_a hatred_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v make_v a_o invasion_n into_o that_o province_n which_o he_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v also_o
tine_n and_o teise_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n not_o so_o much_o by_o persuasion_n of_o our_o writer_n as_o by_o evidence_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o illustrious_a saint_n that_o our_o king_n honour_v his_o monument_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n such_o esteem_v our_o great_a among_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a prince_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n have_v of_o saint_n cuthbert_n ibid._n and_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o king_n canutus_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o go_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v his_o body_n he_o approach_v his_o monument_n with_o bare_a foot_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n 478_o 11._o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o show_v open_o to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v find_v still_o uncorrupted_a this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o radulph_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 34._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o four_o hundred_o twenty-three_a year_n after_o that_o when_o by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o our_o saint_n through_o england_n be_v break_v and_o rob_v his_o body_n be_v again_o find_v entire_a only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o nose_n be_v want_v and_o on_o his_o finger_n be_v find_v a_o gold_n ring_n in_o which_o a_o saphire_n be_v enchase_v which_o harpsfeild_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v 110._o and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a reason_n glory_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o gift_n from_o the_o late_a lord_n antony_n viscount_n montagu_n who_o have_v it_o from_o robert_n hare_n a_o noble_a catholic_n gentleman_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 12._o so_o unquestionable_o illustrious_a be_v his_o sanctity_n that_o even_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v he_o not_o their_o testimony_n dunelm_n b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o great_a praise_n of_o sanctity_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o he_o may_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saint_n beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 110._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n write_v thus_o cuthbert_n jaruman_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n all_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o holy_a conversation_n aâ—_n touch_v their_o miracle_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o creed_n but_o in_o certain_a ancient_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o their_o life_n this_o i_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o british_a and_o english_a clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v no_o worldly_a design_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n they_o perform_v what_o they_o teach_v so_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 13._o both_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a will_v arroâ—gate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scot_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v at_o mailros_n a_o place_n now_o belong_v to_o scotland_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o province_n of_o laudon_n in_o which_o mailros_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grece_n nine_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o give_v to_o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n 975._o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n witness_n 14._o as_o for_o the_o irish_a hibâ—rn_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n daughter_n deflower_v by_o force_n and_o leave_v in_o england_n at_o mailros_n whilst_o his_o mother_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n but_o saint_n beda_n a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 14.4.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poem_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n life_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o oft_o visit_v a_o devout_a woman_n in_o england_n who_o have_v nourish_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o childhood_n who_o therefore_o he_o oft_o call_v mother_n and_o moreover_o that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o guard_v cattle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n yea_o his_o name_n alone_o compound_v of_o english-saxon_a word_n cuth_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o bert_n or_o bright_a manifest_o declare_v his_o original_a to_o have_v be_v english_a 15_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n mart._n and_o with_o he_o be_v join_v s._n herebert_n the_o holy_a hermit_n before_o mention_v who_o in_o the_o same_o day_n &_o moment_n in_o which_o s._n cuthbert_n die_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n depart_v likewise_o this_o life_n in_o a_o island_n seat_v in_o a_o very_a great_a lake_n in_o cumberland_n out_o of_o which_o first_o issue_v the_o river_n derwent_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n chap._n x._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodore_n repent_v his_o persecute_v saint_n wilfrid_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o northern_a province_n be_v deprive_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o light_n a_o compensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n from_o his_o long_a but_o not_o unproffitable_a five_o year_n exile_n for_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o oppose_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n mollify_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n patience_n and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o successful_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a instead_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o northern_a province_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n almighty_a god_n likewise_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n return_n this_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o brief_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n â—0_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfria_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n receive_v again_o his_o see_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n whereof_o he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o by_o a_o new_a tempest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o touch_v saint_n theodore_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decline_v towards_o his_o end_n when_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o injustice_n commit_v against_o saint_n wilfrid_n he_o summon_v he_o and_o bishop_n erconwald_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n there_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o confess_v to_o they_o all_o his_o sin_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o sharp_a remorse_n be_v his_o injustice_n against_o the_o say_a holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o by_o open_a endeavour_n procure_v or_o by_o secret_a connivance_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v despoil_a of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o by_o a_o warning_n from_o heaven_n and_o my_o frequent_a infirmity_n admonish_v that_o my_o death_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o next_o year_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n mild_o to_o forgive_v i_o my_o fault_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o my_o
2._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o petition_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o be_v this_o he_o first_o show_v how_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o justice_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o his_o bishopric_n monastery_n and_o other_o possession_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a holy_a pope_n agathon_n and_o sergius_n which_o decree_v he_o humble_o desire_v the_o present_a pope_n to_o confirm_v yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o disprove_v any_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o moreover_o he_o humble_o request_v that_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n may_v be_v write_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v he_o to_o protect_v in_o peace_n all_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n require_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v ordain_v there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o monasterse_n found_v by_o he_o at_o rippon_n ripis_fw-la hagulstaniae_fw-la in_o that_o province_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n quit_v his_o right_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o conclude_v protest_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o such_o decree_n of_o archbishop_n brithwald_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n 3._o this_o petition_n be_v read_v his_o accuser_n be_v command_v to_o show_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n have_v public_o and_o contumacious_o say_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o britain_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o archbishop_n brithwald_n as_o touch_v this_o accusation_n the_o holy_a bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemble_v clear_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v so_o indefinite_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o they_o then_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o depose_v himself_o no_o crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o this_o answer_n so_o simple_a easy_a and_o allowable_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n receive_v with_o joyful_a applause_n and_o his_o accuser_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v it_o be_v command_v to_o return_v home_o the_o roman_a bishop_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o accuser_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v good_a the_o rest_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o discuss_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o order_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n seaventy_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n we_o make_v chief_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o ignominious_a to_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o roman_n exceed_o admire_v their_o impudence_n and_o his_o eloquence_n who_o without_o any_o study_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o innocence_n with_o the_o first_o move_v of_o his_o lip_n dissipate_v and_o break_v asunder_o like_o cobweb_n all_o thâ—ir_a objection_n and_o accusation_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o those_o english_a pleader_n in_o that_o be_v lay-man_n all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o who_o be_v a_o deacon_n they_o presume_v to_o accuse_v a_o venerable_a prelate_n seaventy_n year_n old_a who_o eloquence_n flow_v like_o a_o torrent_n therefore_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o last_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o plaintives_n &_o defendant_n they_o in_o latin_a pronounce_v that_o the_o english_a messenger_n deserve_v prison_n and_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o be_v unwise_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o declare_v s._n wilfrid_n innocent_a of_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o 5_o i_o will_v here_o add_v say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o great_a a_o advantage_n come_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n assemble_v former_o by_o pope_n agathon_n and_o after_o by_o a_o miracle_n happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n homeward_o at_o meaux_n a_o city_n of_o france_n eastward_o from_o paris_n where_o fall_v greivous_o sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n in_o a_o angelical_a vision_n but_o that_o the_o venerable_a historian_n beda_n who_o for_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n deserve_v credit_n have_v already_o record_v it_o for_o my_o design_n be_v brief_o to_o relate_v such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o he_o 6._o these_o two_o passage_n pretermit_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a thus_o write_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o when_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n come_v to_o be_v read_v before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o noble_n and_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v come_v to_o that_o passage_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n wilfrâ—d_n the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n declare_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v from_o all_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n certain_a or_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n a_o astonishment_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o ask_v one_o another_o who_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v 705._o then_o boniface_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n agathon_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o wilfrid_n now_o again_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o his_o former_a come_n say_v they_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n eyamine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v by_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o his_o bischoprick_n moreover_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o say_v holy_a pope_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o place_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incorrupt_a faith_n and_o probity_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v hear_v the_o whole_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v worthy_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n can_v not_o with_o any_o justice_n be_v condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n as_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o 7_o now_o before_o we_o add_v the_o other_o passage_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o s._n beda_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o his_o voyage_n back_o towards_o britain_n we_o will_v insert_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n what_o befall_v s._n wilfrid_n before_o he_o quit_v rome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v clear_o obtain_v his_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o his_o earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o live_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o his_o decay_a spirit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o pope_n john_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o pious_a request_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o procure_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o not_o spend_v it_o unproffitable_o in_o a_o foreign_a air_n 8._o s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v thus_o honourable_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o way_n through_o france_n the_o miracle_n befall_v he_o thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n sup_n whilst_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n a_o infirmity_n sudden_o seize_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a increase_n bring_v he_o to_o
wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o call_v selsey_n where_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o his_o banishment_n from_o york_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o family_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o maintain_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n now_o s._n wilfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o land_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v and_o instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n many_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n first_o of_o all_o cedwalla_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o a_o invade_v the_o say_a province_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o south-saxons_a have_v no_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o it_o be_v assemble_v what_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o or_o what_o other_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o it_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o so_o interpret_v the_o foresay_a historian_n as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n who_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o south-saxons_a receive_v a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o this_o decree_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o hartford_n assemble_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n 673_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o which_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n shall_v increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o new_a convert_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n cungar_n a_o hermit_n 1._o to_o this_o time_n we_o must_v refer_v what_o our_o historian_n write_v concern_v s._n cungar_n a_o holy_a hermit_n cungar_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o when_o his_o parent_n intend_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n he_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o aspire_v to_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a crown_n withal_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a chastity_n inviolate_a steal_v private_o in_o a_o mean_a habit_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n without_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o any_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o humble_a young_a man_n settle_v his_o abode_n in_o any_o place_n near_o his_o parent_n for_o fear_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v recall_v he_o home_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o likewise_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n into_o italy_n from_o when_o he_o travel_v over_o the_o alps_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n sail_v into_o britain_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v employ_v in_o find_v out_o a_o seat_n proper_a for_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o his_o journey_n therefore_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o saint_n cungar_n at_o last_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o still_o earnest_o pursue_v his_o good_a intention_n inspire_v by_o almighty_a god_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o a_o province_n thereof_o name_v somerset_n where_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n perfect_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n a_o place_n compass_v about_o with_o water_n and_o reed_n and_o which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v afterward_o call_v cungresbury_n concern_v which_o place_n which_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v its_o name_n thus_o write_v camden_n under_o the_o hill_n of_o mendipp_n towards_o the_o north_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v a_o small_a village_n call_v congersbury_n soâ—â—â—sitsh_n so_o name_v from_o a_o terrain_a person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n call_v congar_n who_o live_v a_o hermit_n there_o ib_a 3._o s._n cungar_n much_o delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n among_o water_n and_o wood_n say_v thus_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v after_o here_o shall_v be_v my_o abode_n here_o i_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n in_o serve_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thereupon_o he_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o little_a habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o measure_v out_o a_o church_n yard_n which_o have_v do_v he_o build_v there_o a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o this_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n continue_v be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o without_o any_o distraction_n lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a devout_a life_n in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n early_o every_o morning_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o cold_a water_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o his_o mortification_n till_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v shiver_v with_o cold_a into_o his_o oratory_n where_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o do_v eat_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o barley_n bread_n never_o use_v other_o sustenance_n nor_o this_o to_o satiety_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n become_v so_o very_o lean_a that_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o age_n this_o eremitical_a life_n be_v most_o delicious_a to_o he_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n and_o saint_n anthony_n 4._o to_o this_o relation_n the_o same_o author_n annex_v a_o account_n of_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o such_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v publish_v abroad_o ina_n the_o magnificent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o venerable_a hermit_n all_o the_o little_a territory_n lie_v about_o that_o village_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a refuge_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o reign_v no_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o devotion_n the_o same_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o land_n upon_o saint_n cungar_n abstain_v ever_o after_o from_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o molest_v the_o holy_a man_n nor_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v ib._n how_o saint_n cungar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n institute_v twelve_o canon_n who_o live_v a_o regular_a life_n and_o how_o afterward_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n severn_n into_o north-wales_n he_o there_o erect_v another_o oratory_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n last_o how_o he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o congersbury_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n or_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n swibert_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n leave_v the_o boructuarians_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n prince_n pipin_n give_v he_o the_o isle_n of_o verda_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n 1._o but_o the_o glorious_a exploit_n wrought_v in_o germany_n by_o s._n swibert_n and_o our_o other_o missioner_n from_o britain_n do_v require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o these_o we_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o irrefragable_a witness_n s._n marcellin_n cite_v by_o baronius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o s._n swibert_n beginning_n with_o the_o occurtent_n happen_v three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n which_o avoid_v distraction_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v together_o 〈…〉_z 2._o two_o year_n be_v pass_v say_v baronius_n since_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n s._n swibert_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_a saxon_n which_o war_n be_v contrive_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o before_o have_v threaten_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n the_o narration_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n 3._o although_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o
own_o country_n these_o two_o saint_n the_o irish_a contend_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o s._n wiro_n of_o dublin_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o saint_n pecthelm_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n as_o for_o s._n wiro_n their_o pretension_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o s._n marcellin_n and_o other_o our_o historian_n name_v bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n that_o be_v yorkshire_n yet_o since_o in_o none_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a catalogue_n we_o find_v any_o such_o bishop_n their_o suspicion_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n seem_v reasonable_a that_o instead_o oâ—_n deiri_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v de_fw-fr iren_n that_o be_v oâ—_n ireland_n but_o as_o for_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge who_o accomâ—panied_v s._n wiro_n first_o to_o rome_n and_o after_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n marcellin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 7._o as_o for_o the_o modern_a now_o only_o call_v scott_n they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o right_n in_o their_o plea._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n though_o now_o include_v in_o scotland_n yet_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n so_o that_o the_o impudent_a rashness_n of_o dempster_n affirm_v that_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o candida_n casa_n be_v always_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o scotland_n and_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a be_v unanswerable_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o british_a antiquity_n 665._o who_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o name_v of_o glasgo_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n and_o malmsbury_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o these_o time_n extend_v their_o dominion_n to_o all_o the_o region_n beyond_o humber_n as_o far_o as_o scotland_n and_o that_o within_o their_o confine_n be_v contain_v these_o diocese_n the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n the_o bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v and_o rippon_n that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o last_o the_o see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o joannes_n maior_n a_o scottish_a writer_n 8._o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fruit_n exercise_v the_o apostolic_a office_n with_o our_o other_o saxon_a missioner_n in_o germany_n to_o which_o country_n the_o memorable_a gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n at_o thâ—s_n time_n do_v call_v we_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n be_v summon_v repair_v to_o rome_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o return_v with_o many_o recommendation_n inn._n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o great_a in_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benediction_n have_v almighty_a god_n shower_v on_o they_o in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o pass_v since_o his_o leave_v rome_n that_o the_o report_n thereof_o come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o recall_v he_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o authority_n 2._o s._n boniface_n have_v receive_v letter_n to_o this_o effect_n defer_v not_o at_o all_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n summons_n but_o attend_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n immediate_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n and_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o arrival_n he_o present_o send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o kind_a salutation_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o convenient_a and_o honourable_a place_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o opportune_a season_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o after_o long_a discourse_n with_o mutual_a satisfaction_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o holiness_n by_o a_o sudden_a speech_n or_o reply_n to_o a_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n my_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o will_v afford_v i_o some_o time_n to_o answer_v by_o write_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n yield_v whereupon_o according_o short_o after_o he_o present_v to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o say_v write_v he_o command_v he_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o retain_v constant_o and_o with_o greâ—t_a caâ—e_n to_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o long_a discourse_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o last_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o how_o many_o region_n he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n whereto_o he_o have_v succinct_o answer_v the_o pope_n then_o plain_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a apostelick_n dignity_n he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n correct_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n add_v withal_o that_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 4._o then_o the_o holy_a man_n serious_o consider_v this_o proposal_n and_o apprehend_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v benediction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n will_n the_o day_n therefore_o of_o his_o ordination_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o pope_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o withal_o will_v have_v he_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n whereas_o before_o his_o name_n be_v winfrid_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o strict_o oblige_v he_o to_o exhibit_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a faith_n he_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o oath_n from_o he_o in_o the_o form_n follow_v as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o boniface_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar-bishop_n pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o thy_o most_o sacred_a body_n that_o i_o will_v constant_o maintain_v the_o universality_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o faith_n i_o will_v through_o god_n assistance_n ever_o persevere_v since_o therein_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v consist_v i_o do_v promise_n likewise_o that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o exhibit_v my_o endeavour_n and_o concurrence_n to_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n since_o to_o thou_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—inding_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o thy_o foresay_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v know_v any_o bishop_n transgressor_n of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v resist_v they_o and_o however_o i_o will_v faithful_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
this_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o head_n bid_v tâ—em_n tâ—_n mingle_v those_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o hâ—â—_n presumption_n come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o whâ—â—_n any_o come_n and_o prostrate_a themselves_o at_o hâ—â—_n foot_n desirous_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n hâ—_n will_v tell_v â—hem_n i_o know_v all_o your_o sin_n already_o your_o very_a thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confess_v theâ—_n go_v home_o in_o peace_n have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o hippocrisy_n do_v adelbert_n show_v in_o his_o habit_n gate_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o heretic_n call_v clement_n his_o heresy_n do_v more_o open_o destroy_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v two_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n yea_o he_o introduce_v judaism_n affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a might_n without_o sin_n if_o he_o please_v marry_o his_o own_o brother_n widow_n moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constans_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a prison_n all_o without_o exception_n beleiver_n and_o infidel_n and_o many_o heresy_n more_o he_o publish_v touch_v divine_a predestination_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o father_n unanimous_o deprive_v adelbert_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n condemn_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v afterward_o seduce_v any_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o depose_v clement_n and_o actual_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n 10._o our_o late_a zealous_a reformer_n of_o scotland_n may_v here_o discover_v with_o gratulation_n their_o prime_a patriarch_n who_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a pureâ—-religion_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_o unhappy_a attempt_n he_o will_v short_o be_v imitate_v by_o another_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n call_v samson_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n assert_v that_o by_o the_o simple_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n without_o baptism_n one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian._n 138._o 11._o a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o proceed_n pope_n zacharias_n give_v s._n boniface_n in_o a_o letter_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v through_o germany_n &_o france_n the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o heretic_n he_o signify_v moreover_o that_o he_o confirm_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n ratify_v the_o erection_n of_o that_o see_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v that_o many_o schismatical_a priest_n in_o france_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o whereas_o a_o request_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o france_n that_o the_o city_n former_o call_v agrippina_n but_o then_o colonia_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n he_o signify_v his_o assent_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o hâ—s_n see_v of_o mentz_n he_o also_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a seducer_n name_v geoleob_n who_o former_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n without_o his_o approbation_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v and_o he_o enjoind_v likewise_o s._n boniface_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o confirm_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n except_o they_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o he_o xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o english_a bishop_n at_o mentz_n to_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o incestuous_a lust_n and_o sacrilege_n 7._o etc._n etc._n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 1._o neither_o do_v s._n boniface_n christian_a charity_n and_o pastoral_n solicitude_n confine_v itself_o to_o germany_n alone_o but_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n almost_o overwhelmd_a with_o a_o sea_n of_o vice_n there_o king_n ethelbald_n the_o most_o potent_a among_o the_o english-saxon_a prince_n have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n of_o mercia_n in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n lest_o such_o enormity_n in_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v exemplary_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o imitate_v they_o therefore_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o english_a race_n think_v expedient_a to_o admonish_v the_o say_a king_n ethelbald_a of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n whole_a synod_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v by_o they_o 2._o this_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o which_o with_o a_o modest_a yet_o vigorous_a stile_n ep._n become_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n they_o signify_v to_o hâ—m_v that_o public_a fame_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o for_o chastity_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o pollute_a himself_o in_o adultery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n not_o abstain_v even_o from_o devout_a virgin_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sin_n so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n esteem_v equal_a to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n yea_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a saxon_n do_v so_o abhor_v adultery_n that_o if_o any_o woman_n though_o unmarried_a be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o they_o will_v compel_v she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n to_o hang_v herself_o &_o after_o her_o death_n they_o will_v consume_v body_n with_o fire_n and_o hang_v he_o who_o have_v corrupt_v she_o over_o her_o smoke_a ash_n or_o else_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o their_o town_n with_o whip_n cut_v all_o her_o garment_n away_o to_o her_o waist_n and_o lance_v her_o body_n with_o knife_n and_o thus_o she_o will_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o next_o village_n 746._o who_o will_v use_v the_o like_a rigour_n towards_o she_o till_o they_o dispatch_v she_o of_o her_o life_n now_o if_o heathen_n have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o matrimonial_a chastity_n how_o jealous_a will_v our_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o spouse_n contract_v to_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o their_o sacrilegious_a corrupter_n 3._o they_o adiur_v he_o moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n fury_n will_v more_o fierce_o be_v inflame_v against_o king_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o unlawful_a lust_n because_o probable_o their_o subject_n will_v imitate_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a nation_n like_o sodom_n will_v become_v pollute_v and_o thereby_o leave_v a_o posterity_n effeminate_a by_o lust_n despise_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o regardless_o even_o of_o their_o faith_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o spain_n province_n and_o burgundy_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a luxury_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n who_o just_o suffer_v the_o saracen_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o holy_a faith_n 4._o hereto_o they_o add_v another_o great_a crime_n which_o public_a fame_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o invade_v their_o revenue_n â—n_o which_o abominable_a sin_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o noble_n who_o set_v
no_o bound_n to_o their_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n they_o therefore_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o island_n not_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n such_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o unbounded_a lust_n except_o only_o two_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ceolred_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercianâ—_n and_o how_o horrible_a their_o death_n be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a particular_o of_o this_o latter_a who_o the_o devil_n visible_o hurry_v away_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o jollity_n and_o banquet_n 5._o therefore_o with_o humble_a and_o fatherly_a prayer_n they_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o counsel_n but_o free_o and_o speedy_o to_o amend_v those_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n consider_v how_o short_a this_o present_a life_n be_v how_o momentany_a the_o delectation_n of_o the_o filthy_a flesh_n and_o how_o ignominious_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n after_o a_o short_a life_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a example_n of_o sin_n to_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o send_v immediate_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n but_o prudent_o consider_v that_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n which_o arrive_v unreasonable_o to_o person_n of_o high_a estate_n seldom_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 10._o but_o rather_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o direct_v to_o a_o certain_a prest_n name_v heresfrid_n to_o who_o the_o king_n will_v more_o willing_o hearken_v than_o any_o other_o and_o who_o likewise_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n will_v not_o fear_v bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n he_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v it_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o saint_n boniface_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o egbert_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o in_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o see_v or_o understand_v that_o error_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o people_n oâ—_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n deprave_v by_o ill_a practice_n and_o custom_n that_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n own_o authority_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o invite_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o right_a any_o transgressor_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o which_o command_n he_o together_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n have_v send_v a_o humble_a admonitory_a letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o they_o have_v give_v order_n shall_v be_v first_o sheweâ—_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o add_v thereto_o what_o in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v think_v meet_a withal_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o in_o his_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n any_o such_o poysonnous_a root_n of_o wickedness_n be_v spring_v he_o shall_v speedy_o pluck_v it_o up_o he_o request_v he_o likewise_o to_o senâ—_n he_o some_o treatise_n of_o beda_n who_o of_o late_o bright_o shine_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o province_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o among_o other_o small_a present_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n which_o he_o believe_v have_v never_o before_o â—ome_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o he_o please_v will_v afterward_o send_v he_o more_o because_o he_o have_v at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n archive_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o write_n bedside_n all_o this_o he_o with_o much_o seriousness_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n in_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n hic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o know_v say_v baronius_n but_o not_o any_o historian_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o admonition_n he_o any_o thâ—ng_v amend_v his_o life_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v twelve_o he_o end_v his_o life_n very_o unhappy_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redeemer_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o night_n miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o guard_n thus_o write_v baronius_n notwithstanding_o though_v none_o of_o our_o historian_n express_o mention_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v probable_a ground_n of_o it_o byâ—_n declare_v his_o join_n with_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o such_o a_o good_a change_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o caroleman_n build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o falda_n in_o germany_n 4.5.6_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n boniface_n have_v establish_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o fix_v metropolitan_a see_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v for_o himself_o a_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n in_o which_o he_o may_v unbend_v his_o mind_n and_o recollect_v it_o from_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o conversation_n whensoever_o his_o affair_n will_v permit_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o certain_a seat_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o buâ—honia_n near_o the_o river_n fulda_n seem_v to_o he_o very_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a that_o there_o interrupt_v a_o while_n the_o tumultuous_a business_n of_o martha_n he_o mâ—ght_v at_o fit_a season_n embrace_v the_o best_a part_n and_o employment_n of_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o lord_n feeâ—_n and_o in_o quiet_a contemplation_n attend_v to_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 2._o but_o because_o a_o seat_n to_o agreeable_a belong_v to_o the_o right_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o 746._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o caroloman_n by_o petition_n to_o have_v that_o place_n charitable_o bestow_v on_o he_o which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o life_n declare_v hîc_fw-la caroloman_n have_v read_v this_o petition_n be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o and_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a bishop_n request_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o make_v a_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n to_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o therein_o belong_v to_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o transferr_v it_o to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o land_n which_o on_o all_o side_n lie_v about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v this_o assignment_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o grapheld_v earnest_o desire_v they_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n situate_v within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n they_o will_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v this_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v know_v to_o those_o noble_a man_n they_o unanimous_o and_o with_o all_o devotion_n give_v up_o all_o their_o right_n to_o god_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n sturmis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o say_a assignment_n and_o delivery_n may_v remain_v firm_a to_o posterity_n caroloman_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a benefactor_n command_v a_o charter_n to_o be_v make_v in_o good_a form_n to_o which_o he_o put_v his_o seal_n jun._n 3._o thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n say_v miraeus_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o caroloman_n and_o pipin_n prince_n and_o son_n of_o duke_n charles_n martel_n be_v erect_v or_o at_o least_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v 747._o sturmius_fw-la have_v congregat_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n this_o noble_a monastery_n prove_v in_o after_o time_n a_o source_n of_o innumerable_a blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n
the_o other_o province_n to_o call_v themselves_o english_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 8._o in_o those_o day_n hic_fw-la as_o hoveden_n write_v rictrith_n who_o long_o before_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v then_o a_o abbess_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v of_o what_o province_n this_o lady_n be_v queen_n 787._o nor_o of_o what_o monastery_n abbess_n but_o her_o piety_n deserve_v that_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n pope_n hadrian_n send_v legate_n into_o britain_n their_o gest_n there_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o 787._o great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o britain_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o better_a compose_v of_o which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o apostolic_a legate_n george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_v pope_n voluntary_a care_n and_o solicitude_n lest_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n by_o which_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v defile_v shall_v infect_v the_o western_a likewise_o or_o that_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o some_o prince_n too_o to_o the_o end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o of_o late_a not_o only_o seek_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a prince_n but_o have_v also_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seek_v likewise_o to_o depress_v its_o dignity_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n câ—nt_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o britain_n they_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n with_o great_a honour_n they_o land_v in_o kent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n the_o first_o person_n who_o entertain_v they_o be_v jaenbrach_n so_o he_o call_v the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n name_v jambert_n or_o lambert_n after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o say_a archbishop_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n northward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o legate_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n brithric_n also_o come_v to_o advise_v with_o offa_n concern_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o likewise_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o letter_n be_v mention_v certain_a disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n about_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o king_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a which_o disorder_v they_o promise_v to_o amend_v 4._o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o those_o king_n the_o legate_n divide_v themselves_o for_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a legate_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o companion_n theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o more_o southern_a province_n to_o reform_v disorder_n there_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o eambald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n wighod_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n who_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v send_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n he_o find_v that_o king_n alfwold_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n remain_v at_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o thence_o northward_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n and_o intention_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o rectify_v abuse_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o information_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v command_v all_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n epistle_n mention_v where_o this_o synod_n meet_v but_o since_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o synod_n this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o assemble_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v fincenhale_n not_o wincenhale_n as_o some_o corrupt_o write_v it_o it_o be_v now_o call_v finkeley_n the_o other_o at_o acley_n both_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o legate_n go_v so_o far_o northward_o to_o preside_v in_o both_o those_o synod_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o northumbriam_a kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v pope_n adrian's_n epistle_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v do_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obedient_o observe_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o conâ—â—l_n pope_n adrian_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n out_o or_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n the_o roman_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o several_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o respective_a synod_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o collection_n we_o read_v send_v to_o ingelramnus_fw-la bishop_n of_o of_o metz_n in_o germany_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchat_n 8._o beside_o these_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n find_v that_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n be_v spread_v through_o those_o church_n 774._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n no_o bishop_n have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o rectify_v which_o he_o with_o advice_n compile_v a_o capitular_a or_o write_v contain_v the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o regulation_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a admonition_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o capitular_a contain_v twenty_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobles_n 1._o the_o capitular_a here_o mention_v contain_v several_a ordonnance_n and_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o the_o five_o follow_a general_n council_n and_o that_o every_o year_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v examine_v diligent_o their_o priest_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n conformable_o to_o those_o decree_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n instruct_v their_o god-children_n teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o that_o bishop_n every_o year_n visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o twice_o assemble_v synod_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n rise_v likewise_o that_o they_o appoint_v congregation_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v 4._o that_o
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
there_o arrive_v three_o ship_n of_o daâ—es_n in_o britain_n who_o come_v only_o to_o â—obb_v and_o spoil_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n where_o they_o land_v know_v he_o go_v with_o too_o much_o negligence_n and_o security_n to_o meet_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o king_n court_n this_o he_o do_v not_o well_o inform_v himself_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v therefore_o unadvised_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n which_o the_o dane_n slay_v but_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n which_o abord_v in_o england_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n two_o new_a bishop_n be_v according_a to_o custom_n together_o consecrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n tâ—dfred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dumwich_n and_o alherd_n to_o that_o of_o helmham_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wulfhard_n succeed_v to_o vtel_v in_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o late_o ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o lichfeild_n dionys._n 4._o we_o read_v among_o the_o antiquity_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a charter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o berthwald_n a_o duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o britain_n relate_v how_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n judge_v by_o physician_n incurable_a he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o france_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dionysius_n s._n rusticus_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o venerable_a florad_n be_v abbot_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n whereupon_o have_v demand_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n charles_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n lyen_fw-we sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n through_o god_n mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n some_o relic_n of_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o britain_n he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n at_o a_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o village_n call_v kâ—â—reseld_v upon_o the_o river_n saford_n in_o a_o territory_n call_v cutfesta_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o city_n of_o chichester_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n eadbald_n give_v the_o same_o village_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o haven_n near_o adjoin_v hastings_n and_o pevensel_n with_o the_o salâ—pits_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o charter_n be_v accept_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v deodatus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o donation_n make_v by_o duke_n berthwald_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n offa_n date_v the_o second_o year_n follow_v ibid._n in_o which_o charter_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ratification_n of_o another_o donation_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o two_o brethren_n agonowaâ—a_n and_o sigren_n oâ—_n certain_a land_n seat_v in_o a_o haven_n caâ—led_v lundonwic_n to_o which_o the_o say_a king_n likewise_o add_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o haven_n and_o land_n and_o this_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o maginarius_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n who_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_v nadetharius_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o his_o abbot_n name_n this_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subscriber_n thereto_o be_v king_n offa_n higbert_n archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n kinidr_v the_o queen_n vnwona_n a_o bishop_n and_o other_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o century_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o ethelwolf_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a of_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n call_v togr_v to_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o ridrefeld_n in_o the_o havens_n saltpit_v etc._n etc._n the_o say_a king_n renew_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a donation_n and_o charter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o king_n edgar_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 6._o the_o sudden_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n witta_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n lullo_n 10._o s._n will_v hade_fw-mi first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n lul_a or_o lullo_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n lulli_n his_o parent_n be_v noble_a for_o he_o be_v kinsman_n to_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o as_o some_o write_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n maldubia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n with_o other_o apostolic_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o hassia_n and_o thuringia_n afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v as_o likewise_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v 2._o when_o s._n boniface_n undertake_v his_o last_o journey_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v he_o obtain_v permission_n to_o consecrate_v s._n lullo_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o withal_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v this_o recommendation_n he_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v fulrad_a chaplain_n to_o king_n pipin_n 92._o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v s._n lullo_n this_o character_n which_o show_v his_o esteem_n and_o particular_a affection_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o my_o son_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lul_a may_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o i_o confident_o hope_v through_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v in_o he_o a_o master_n the_o monk_n a_o regular_a doctor_n and_o the_o people_n a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n 3._o s._n lullo_n worthy_o make_v good_a this_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o master_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o in_o person_n visit_v his_o province_n teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v all_o abuse_n but_o short_o hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o â—eild_v to_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n how_o to_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o noble_n also_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v martyr_v and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o light_v torch_n he_o bring_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o mentz_n where_o he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n found_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n sturmis_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o last_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o s._n lullo_n himself_o be_v a_o command_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hereto_o s._n lullo_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n &_o incomparable_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o passionate_a displeasure_n against_o s._n sturmis_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o so_o belove_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o pledge_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cease_v afterward_o to_o do_v he_o any_o displeasure_n and_o even_o to_o persecute_v he_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
happy_a therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o cheerful_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 8._o king_n offa_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o a_o certain_a town_n now_o call_v sutton-wallis_n in_o herefordshire_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n lugge_n lugus_n there_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o demonstration_n of_o kindness_n and_o joy_n the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v quendreda_n but_o whether_o this_o kindness_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o it_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o impious_a queen_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n most_o execrable_o contrive_v her_o son_n in_o law_n be_v murder_n whereby_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n she_o may_v procure_v to_o her_o family_n the_o accession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n 794._o this_o horrible_a design_n it_o be_v say_v she_o discover_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n offa_n who_o at_o first_o express_v a_o detestation_n of_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o impious_a queen_n if_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o execution_n at_o least_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o 9_o she_o have_v before_o this_o lay_v the_o execrable_a design_n and_o provide_v a_o fit_a executioner_n his_o name_n be_v winebert_n and_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v the_o office_n of_o conduct_a king_n ethelbert_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o accomplish_n the_o marriage_n one_o day_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v to_o he_o king_n offa_n meeting_n he_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n he_o lead_v the_o innocent_a king_n through_o certain_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o associate_n there_o attend_v he_o murder_v he_o and_o so_o be_v fullfilld_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o beautiful_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o it_o yea_o withal_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n likewise_o be_v accomplish_v in_o which_o be_v represent_v a_o glorious_a pillar_n of_o light_n and_o a_o bird_n with_o golden_a wing_n mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o entertain_v with_o celestial_a music_n which_o bird_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n and_o martyr_n receive_v into_o heavenly_a joy_n 10._o some_o of_o our_o historian_n relate_v the_o fact_n after_o another_o manner_n 794._o that_o in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n a_o chair_n sumptuous_o adorn_v be_v place_v upon_o planch_v which_o at_o pleasure_n may_v sink_v down_o and_o draw_v the_o person_n after_o and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v after_o a_o day_n spend_v in_o feast_v be_v conduct_v into_o this_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a chair_n fall_v down_o into_o a_o hollow_a place_n where_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o bedclothe_n and_o pillow_n he_o be_v stifle_v however_o the_o crime_n be_v perform_v all_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o queen_n quendreda_n contrivance_n that_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v murder_v though_o all_o do_v not_o charge_v king_n offa_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conspire_v or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v execute_v 11._o the_o bless_a king_n body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n offa_n bury_v private_o at_o a_o place_n call_v marden_n near_o the_o river_n lugg_n whither_o whilst_o it_o be_v carry_v it_o be_v find_v so_o light_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ennoble_v with_o the_o dote_v of_o a_o glorify_a body_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o long_o in_o that_o ignoble_a sepulchre_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v be_v see_v a_o pillar_n of_o light_a sparkle_a its_o beam_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n lay_v and_o the_o three_o night_n after_o s._n ethelbert_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n command_v he_o to_o transport_v his_o body_n to_o a_o monastery_n build_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n wye_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o be_v he_o general_o call_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o title_n be_v express_o justify_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 12._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v by_o the_o saxon_n call_v fernley_n but_o now_o hereford_n where_o a_o fair_a church_n have_v former_o be_v build_v to_o which_o king_n offa_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n give_v very_o rich_a present_n there_o also_o he_o build_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n for_o he_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sanctity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o milfrid_n one_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o mercia_n much_o enlarge_v the_o same_o church_n dedicate_a it_o anew_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n for_o thus_o write_v leland_n leland_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n offa_n the_o city_n of_o hereford_n receive_v great_a augmentation_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o it_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o that_o province_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n be_v first_o bury_v issue_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o clear_a water_n call_v s._n ethelbert_n well_o over_o which_o now_o stand_v a_o church_n no_o doubt_n build_v to_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o other_o motive_n can_v the_o builder_n have_v since_o it_o be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o river_n lugg_n which_o every_o flood_n be_v overflow_v by_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o the_o river_n never_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o this_o day_n the_o neighbour_n even_a protestant_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o think_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n so_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may._n maâ—j_fw-la ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n offa_n devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o pious_a action_n there_o 4._o great_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n 5._o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es just_o punish_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n 1._o king_n offa_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n perceive_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o own_o crime_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o martyr_n innocent_a blood_n yet_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a he_o thereupon_o conceive_v great_a remorse_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n some_o writer_n impute_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o magnificent_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v precede_v that_o building_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_a year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o employ_v in_o memorable_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n hîc_fw-la there_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o he_o with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v most_o other_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 3._o during_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n he_o confirm_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n hic_fw-la contain_v one_o and_o twenty_o province_n or_o shire_n that_o contribution_n call_v s._n peters-pence_n or_o rome-scott_n which_o king_n ina_n have_v before_o impose_v on_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o moreover_o he_o endue_v with_o large_a possession_n the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a former_o found_v also_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ina_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o his_o english_a subject_n as_o shall_v repair_v thither_o either_o out_o of_o devotion_n only_o or_o a_o desire_n also_o to_o perfectionate_a their_o mind_n with_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n this_o school_n say_v matthew_n paris_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluxe_n of_o stranger_n thither_o to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o hospital_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o last_o he_o supplicate_v pope_n hadrian_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o large_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v late_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o bestow_v on_o his_o new-founded_n monastery_n of_o s._n
book_n of_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o distance_n between_o britain_n and_o tours_n in_o france_n where_o alcuin_n live_v be_v in_o no_o comparison_n so_o great_a as_o between_o betthleem_n and_o rome_n more_o particular_o they_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o though_o they_o have_v already_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o that_o gospel_n they_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o joann_n 3._o this_o request_n of_o they_o he_o charitable_o condescend_v to_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o prolix_a epistle_n of_o his_o place_v before_o his_o explication_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n direct_v to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n his_o gospel_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o martion_n cherinthus_fw-la ebion_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o further_o observe_v for_o their_o instruction_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o stile_n between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v most_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v christian_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o s._n john_n be_v very_o brief_a in_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o chief_o insist_o on_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o contemplative_a life_n he_o add_v that_o in_o explain_v this_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o follow_v therein_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n s._n ambrose_n saint_n augustin_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n beda_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o profound_a submission_n he_o have_v gather_v variety_n of_o flower_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n out_o of_o many_o ingredient_n have_v compose_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o their_o soul_n praefat_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v extant_a moreover_o another_o short_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n prefix_v before_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o gospel_n import_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o their_o present_a use_n and_o devotion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n certain_a extrait_n out_o of_o his_o explication_n on_o that_o gospel_n proper_a for_o their_o present_a use_n by_o meditate_v whereon_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o ensue_a paschal_n solemnity_n 5._o this_o latter_a epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o christ_n gisla_n and_o his_o devout_a daughter_n columba_n and_o whereas_o therein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o rictrudis_n and_o columba_n both_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n send_v for_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v with_o convince_v and_o convert_v felix_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n a_o arch-heretick_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deserve_o style_v great_a both_o for_o his_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o catholic_n truth_n he_o not_o only_o willing_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v all_o learned_a man_n who_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o invite_v they_o with_o great_a reward_n to_o accept_v his_o bounty_n 7._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v bromton_n two_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a monk_n learned_a both_o in_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o certain_a british_a merchant_n into_o france_n these_o hauâ—ng_v no_o ware_n to_o sell_v be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o among_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o the_o fair_a if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o wisdom_n let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v it_o to_o sell._n this_o they_o do_v several_a time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o report_n of_o this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o sell_v their_o answer_n be_v yes_o sir_n we_o have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o demand_v in_o recompense_n they_o reply_v we_o demand_v three_o thing_n commodious_a place_n to_o teach_v scholar_n of_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o such_o necessary_a nourishment_n and_o clothes_n as_o humane_a life_n require_v hereat_o the_o king_n be_v much_o iey_v and_o retain_v they_o both_o with_o he_o afterwards_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o name_v clement_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o care_n certain_a noble_a child_n with_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o commodity_n the_o other_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n at_o pavia_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o our_o famous_a alcuin_n who_o about_o this_o time_n he_o earnest_o invite_v into_o france_n upon_o two_o special_a motive_n alcuini_fw-la the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o quercetan_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o alcuins_n work_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n say_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o alcuin_n both_o in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o king_n charles_n as_o likewise_o at_o pavia_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o honourable_a manner_n call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o assist_v his_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v to_o light_v the_o liberal_a science_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o alcuin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n 23._o 2._o but_o the_o other_o more_o important_a motive_n of_o alcuin_n come_v into_o france_n be_v the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n late_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v prophetical_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o shall_v produce_v much_o fruit_n beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n by_o oppose_v a_o new_a pestilent_a heresy_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o prediction_n be_v fullfilld_v when_o king_n charles_n call_v alcuin_n out_o of_o britain_n for_o than_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n vrgelitanus_fw-la endeavour_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alcuin_n testify_v himself_o in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o arch-heretic_n elipand_n i_o never_o entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o much_o rather_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o do_v service_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o divine_a ordination_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n charles_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v foretell_v i_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o my_o country_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o same_o my_o most_o venerable_a master_n enjoind_v i_o by_o his_o last_o command_n that_o wheresoever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v addict_v myself_o entire_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o present_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o felix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n whereto_o felix_n return_v not_o a_o letter_n carol._n but_o large_a book_n in_o which_o
say_v alcuin_n i_o find_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a write_n for_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a god_n but_o titular_a 5._o to_o combat_v this_o heresy_n alcuin_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o other_o may_v be_v adjoind_v to_o he_o and_o according_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n there_o appear_v several_a champion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n ethereus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n vxâ—mensis_n and_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v beatus_fw-la alcuin_n paulinus_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o write_v three_o book_n to_o confute_v this_o felician_n heresy_n which_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n humble_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n most_o skilful_a in_o divine_a knowledge_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n 81_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o alcuin_n write_v back_o to_o paulinus_n high_o commend_v both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o reason_n encourage_v he_o withal_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o god_n house_n 6._o but_o none_o fight_v more_o prosperous_o in_o god_n cause_n then_o alcuin_v himself_o 797._o for_o he_o utter_o strangle_v the_o felician_n heresy_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o convert_v the_o arch-heretick_n himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n ib._n but_o quercetan_n from_o felix_n his_o own_o confession_n relate_v how_o the_o say_a heretic_n be_v present_v before_o king_n charles_n at_o aquisgran_n by_o laidrad_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n obtain_v leave_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o former_a saint_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v according_o grant_v he_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o alcuin_n produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n s._n cyrill_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o other_o author_n former_o unknown_a to_o felix_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rome_n which_o condemn_v not_o by_o violence_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o felix_n his_o reply_n to_o alcuins_n epistle_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o felix_n that_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v of_o my_o former_a error_n and_o that_o i_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o respective_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n 7._o this_o conversion_n of_o felix_n do_v so_o enrage_v his_o former_a companion_n elipandus_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o alcuin_n in_o a_o most_o bitter_a furious_a stile_n call_v he_o a_o filthy_a rot_a false_a prophet_n a_o son_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a arius_n a_o arch-heretick_n foul_a pitchy_a albinus_n and_o moreover_o he_o charge_v alcuinus_fw-la that_o by_o torment_n he_o have_v make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n so_o force_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n to_o who_o alcuin_n thus_o answer_v 1._o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o ruffinus_n make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o make_v felix_n former_o a_o partner_n in_o your_o error_n to_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_n i_o persecute_v indeed_o not_o his_o person_n but_o that_o impious_a doubt_n of_o he_o who_o tempt_v our_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8._o after_o this_o victory_n alcuin_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n for_o as_o a_o monk_n of_o sangall_n testify_v 1._o king_n charles_n give_v to_o alcuin_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n martin_n near_o tours_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o with_o his_o army_n he_o may_v rest_v there_o and_o instruct_v such_o as_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o and_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n do_v his_o teach_n produce_v that_o the_o modern_a frenchman_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o athenian_n thus_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n send_v out_o of_o our_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o saint_n swibert_n saint_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n to_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o think_v good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o send_v the_o learned_a alcuin_n to_o restore_v the_o same_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o of_o saint_n alcuin_n for_o so_o hereafter_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o solicit_v and_o obtain_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o restitution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n 797._o 1._o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o scarce_o five_o entire_a month_n die_v he_o name_v for_o successor_n kenulf_n have_v regard_n rather_o to_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n than_o title_n or_o proximity_n of_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v chenalch_n father_n to_o kentwin_n who_o beget_v cuthbert_n the_o father_n of_o this_o kenulf_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 33._o who_o afford_v he_o this_o character_n kenulf_n be_v a_o magnanimous_a person_n who_o virtue_n over-went_a his_o fame_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o envy_n can_v carp_v at_o home_n he_o be_v religious_a in_o war_n victorious_a he_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o praise_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v as_o long_o as_o there_o live_v in_o england_n a_o person_n ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o state_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o virtue_n do_v then_o shine_v most_o bright_a when_o he_o restore_v the_o injure_v dignity_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o good_a king_n do_v little_a value_n the_o worldly_a haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o province_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o athelard_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n encourage_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o by_o king_n offa_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n desire_v he_o that_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o holy_a progenitour_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o request_n embald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n likewise_o join_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o mature_o ponder_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cloveshâ—_n or_o cliff_n where_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n messenger_n with_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n introduce_v late_o into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n 4._o but_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o the_o good_a success_n expect_v and_o the_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o abbot_n call_v wada_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n from_o the_o same_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n behave_v himself_o in_o thate_o legation_n slouthful_o negligent_o and_o imprudent_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o